Source and licence
share: publicsahidicSource: OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+eng) of Coptic Texts/Apocrypha/copticapocryphai00budguoft.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Texts_Apocrypha/copticapocryphai00budguoft/pages
Attribution: Budge – Coptic Apocrypha in the Dialect of Upper Egypt (British Museum, 1913); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Budge d.1934 (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/E._A._Wallis_Budge) — two-country rule met (LICENCES.md §7 + US ≤1930), REBUILD-PREP 2026-09-26); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)
Licence: CC BY-SA 4.0
Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.
The text — part 5 of 7
2,187 lines · a line number is a link to itselfThe layers have different numbers of lines, so they are lined up page by page, and within a page line by line by letter similarity; a line one layer has and another lacks (the Cairene layer leaves out lines that are not Coptic) gets an empty cell.
| ref | L0 witness (OCR) | L1 Cairene | L2 Kemetic |
|---|---|---|---|
| page 424 | |||
| 12180 | 232 THE LIFE OF SAINT BARTHOLOMEW | 232 THE LIFE OF SAINT BARTHOLOMEW | 232 THE LIFE OF SAINT BARTHOLOMEW |
| 12181 | them to that country. And the men of that country brought | them to that country. And the men of that country brought | them to that country. And the men of that country brought |
| 12182 | out savage beasts against the Apostles that they might | out savage beasts against the Apostles that they might | out savage beasts against the Apostles that they might |
| 12183 | devour them. And straightway that Dog-Face rose up | devour them. And straightway that Dog-Face rose up | devour them. And straightway that Dog-Face rose up |
| 12184 | against those beasts, and tore them to pieces, moreover, he | against those beasts, and tore them to pieces, moreover, he | against those beasts, and tore them to pieces, moreover, he |
| 12185 | slew many of the people of that country. Because of this | slew many of the people of that country. Because of this | slew many of the people of that country. Because of this |
| 12186 | deed all [the people] were afraid, and they prostrated them- | deed all [the people] were afraid, and they prostrated them- | deed all [the people] were afraid, and they prostrated them- |
| 12187 | selves at the feet of the Apostles, and they were subject unto | selves at the feet of the Apostles, and they were subject unto | selves at the feet of the Apostles, and they were subject unto |
| 12188 | them, and they entered into the Faith of our Lord Jesus | them, and they entered into the Faith of our Lord Jesus | them, and they entered into the Faith of our Lord Jesus |
| 12189 | Christ, to Whom be praise! And [the Apostles] appointed | Christ, to Whom be praise! And [the Apostles] appointed | Christ, to Whom be praise! And [the Apostles] appointed |
| 12190 | priests for them, and they built churches for them, and they | priests for them, and they built churches for them, and they | priests for them, and they built churches for them, and they |
| 12191 | departed from them praising God. | departed from them praising God. | departed from them praising God. |
| 12192 | And Bartholomew the Apostle departed to the countries | And Bartholomew the Apostle departed to the countries | And Bartholomew the Apostle departed to the countries |
| 12193 | which were along the sea-shore, whereof the people knew not | which were along the sea-shore, whereof the people knew not | which were along the sea-shore, whereof the people knew not |
| 12194 | God. And he preached to them, and turned them to the | God. And he preached to them, and turned them to the | God. And he preached to them, and turned them to the |
| 12195 | knowledge of God, and they believed on the Lord Jesus | knowledge of God, and they believed on the Lord Jesus | knowledge of God, and they believed on the Lord Jesus |
| 12196 | Christ, and did the works which are well pleasing to Christ. | Christ, and did the works which are well pleasing to Christ. | Christ, and did the works which are well pleasing to Christ. |
| 12197 | And Bartholomew the Apostle used to command the people | And Bartholomew the Apostle used to command the people | And Bartholomew the Apostle used to command the people |
| 12198 | to be pure, and to keep themselves remote from adultery. | to be pure, and to keep themselves remote from adultery. | to be pure, and to keep themselves remote from adultery. |
| 12199 | Now when Agrippa the king heard about him he was | Now when Agrippa the king heard about him he was | Now when Agrippa the king heard about him he was |
| 12200 | exceedingly angry, and he commanded [his people] to put | exceedingly angry, and he commanded [his people] to put | exceedingly angry, and he commanded [his people] to put |
| 12201 | the Apostle Bartholomew in a hair sack, and to fill it with | the Apostle Bartholomew in a hair sack, and to fill it with | the Apostle Bartholomew in a hair sack, and to fill it with |
| 12202 | sand, and to cast him into the sea. And they did even as he | sand, and to cast him into the sea. And they did even as he | sand, and to cast him into the sea. And they did even as he |
| 12203 | commanded. And Bartholomew finished his testimony (i.e. | commanded. And Bartholomew finished his testimony (i.e. | commanded. And Bartholomew finished his testimony (i.e. |
| 12204 | martyrdom) and his striving on this day. | martyrdom) and his striving on this day. | martyrdom) and his striving on this day. |
| 12205 | Peace (be) to Bartholomew, whom they rolled up in a sack ; | Peace (be) to Bartholomew, whom they rolled up in a sack ; | Peace (be) to Bartholomew, whom they rolled up in a sack ; |
| 12206 | then they cast him into the deep sea, | then they cast him into the deep sea, | then they cast him into the deep sea, |
| 12207 | in the presence of the assembled peoples. The doctrine of | in the presence of the assembled peoples. The doctrine of | in the presence of the assembled peoples. The doctrine of |
| 12208 | this righteous man, | this righteous man, | this righteous man, |
| 12209 | which appeared in his hand, was like unto the rich, full | which appeared in his hand, was like unto the rich, full | which appeared in his hand, was like unto the rich, full |
| 12210 | fruit | fruit | fruit |
| 12211 | of an old vine, from which a cluster has been cut off. | of an old vine, from which a cluster has been cut off. | of an old vine, from which a cluster has been cut off. |
| page 425 | |||
| 12212 | THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN THE | THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN THE | THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN THE |
| 12213 | EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE | EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE | EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE |
| 12214 | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6782) | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6782) | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6782) |
| 12215 | THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN THE EVANGELIST | THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN THE EVANGELIST | THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN THE EVANGELIST |
| 12216 | AND APOSTLE OF THE CHRIST. IN THE | AND APOSTLE OF THE CHRIST. IN THE | AND APOSTLE OF THE CHRIST. IN THE |
| 12217 | PEACE OF GOD. AMEN. | PEACE OF GOD. AMEN. | PEACE OF GOD. AMEN. |
| 12218 | Tue blessed John was in Ephesus with the brethren, | Tue blessed John was in Ephesus with the brethren, | Tue blessed John was in Ephesus with the brethren, |
| 12219 | rejoicing in the Lord. Now on the first day of the week all | rejoicing in the Lord. Now on the first day of the week all | rejoicing in the Lord. Now on the first day of the week all |
| 12220 | the brethren were gathered together, and | John began to Fol. 2a col. 2 | the brethren were gathered together, and | John began to Fol. 2a col. 2 | the brethren were gathered together, and | John began to Fol. 2a col. 2 |
| 12221 | speak to them, saying, * My brethren, my fellow heirs, and | speak to them, saying, * My brethren, my fellow heirs, and | speak to them, saying, * My brethren, my fellow heirs, and |
| 12222 | my partners in the Christ Jesus, our Lord, know ye that | my partners in the Christ Jesus, our Lord, know ye that | my partners in the Christ Jesus, our Lord, know ye that |
| 12223 | unto you hath the Lord given from His hand power, [and] | unto you hath the Lord given from His hand power, [and] | unto you hath the Lord given from His hand power, [and] |
| 12224 | that He hath wrought for you very many mighty works, and | that He hath wrought for you very many mighty works, and | that He hath wrought for you very many mighty works, and |
| 12225 | miracles, and acts of grace. And ye know of what kind are | miracles, and acts of grace. And ye know of what kind are | miracles, and acts of grace. And ye know of what kind are |
| 12226 | the teachings, and the guiding directions, and the refreshing, | the teachings, and the guiding directions, and the refreshing, | the teachings, and the guiding directions, and the refreshing, |
| 12227 | and the service, and the gracious acts, and the gifts, and all | and the service, and the gracious acts, and the gifts, and all | and the service, and the gracious acts, and the gifts, and all |
| 12228 | the other things which ye see with | your eyes, which are Fol. 2b col. 1 | the other things which ye see with | your eyes, which are Fol. 2b col. 1 | the other things which ye see with | your eyes, which are Fol. 2b col. 1 |
| 12229 | given unto you from the hand of our Master. He hath never | given unto you from the hand of our Master. He hath never | given unto you from the hand of our Master. He hath never |
| 12230 | made Himself manifest unto you through the eyes of the | made Himself manifest unto you through the eyes of the | made Himself manifest unto you through the eyes of the |
| 12231 | body, neither have ye hearkened unto Him through the ears | body, neither have ye hearkened unto Him through the ears | body, neither have ye hearkened unto Him through the ears |
| 12232 | of the body, but He hath made Himself visible unto you | of the body, but He hath made Himself visible unto you | of the body, but He hath made Himself visible unto you |
| 12233 | through the integrity of your heart, and by visions, and by | through the integrity of your heart, and by visions, and by | through the integrity of your heart, and by visions, and by |
| 12234 | works which are holy. Strengthen ye yourselves, then, in | works which are holy. Strengthen ye yourselves, then, in | works which are holy. Strengthen ye yourselves, then, in |
| 12235 | Him, and ye shall remember Him at all times; moreover, | Him, and ye shall remember Him at all times; moreover, | Him, and ye shall remember Him at all times; moreover, |
| 12236 | ye shall also remember the mystery and the association (or, | ye shall also remember the mystery and the association (or, | ye shall also remember the mystery and the association (or, |
| 12237 | partnership) which hath come | unto you, and which our Lord Fol. 2b col. 2 | partnership) which hath come | unto you, and which our Lord Fol. 2b col. 2 | partnership) which hath come | unto you, and which our Lord Fol. 2b col. 2 |
| 12238 | hath fulfilled. | hath fulfilled. | hath fulfilled. |
| 12239 | ⲀϤ now, O brethren, He maketh supplication to you | Ⲁϥ now, O brethren, He maketh supplication to you | Af now, O brethren, He maketh supplication to you |
| 12240 | through Himself, and He appealeth unto you, wishing to | through Himself, and He appealeth unto you, wishing to | through Himself, and He appealeth unto you, wishing to |
| 12241 | Hh | Hh | Hh |
| page 426 | |||
| 12242 | Fol. 3a ool. 1 | Fol. 3a ool. 1 | Fol. 3a ool. 1 |
| 12243 | Fol. 3 a col. 2 | Fol. 3 a col. 2 | Fol. 3 a col. 2 |
| 12244 | Fol. 8b eol. 1 | Fol. 8b eol. 1 | Fol. 8b eol. 1 |
| 12245 | Fol.3b col. 2 | Fol.3b col. 2 | Fol.3b col. 2 |
| 12246 | 234 THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN | 234 THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN | 234 THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN |
| 12247 | make you to cease to grieve Him overmuch, or to despise | make you to cease to grieve Him overmuch, or to despise | make you to cease to grieve Him overmuch, or to despise |
| 12248 | Him, or to conspire against Him, for He knoweth the | Him, or to conspire against Him, for He knoweth the | Him, or to conspire against Him, for He knoweth the |
| 12249 | despising which taketh place through you. He knoweth | despising which taketh place through you. He knoweth | despising which taketh place through you. He knoweth |
| 12250 | also the reviling, and He hath knowledge of the treachery, | also the reviling, and He hath knowledge of the treachery, | also the reviling, and He hath knowledge of the treachery, |
| 12251 | and the punishment wherewith ye punish Him. When ye | | and the punishment wherewith ye punish Him. When ye | | and the punishment wherewith ye punish Him. When ye | |
| 12252 | shall hearken unto His holy commandment to obey it, He will | shall hearken unto His holy commandment to obey it, He will | shall hearken unto His holy commandment to obey it, He will |
| 12253 | shew compassion upon you. Do not make to grieve through | shew compassion upon you. Do not make to grieve through | shew compassion upon you. Do not make to grieve through |
| 12254 | you the Good God, the Merciful, the Long-suffering, Him Who | you the Good God, the Merciful, the Long-suffering, Him Who | you the Good God, the Merciful, the Long-suffering, Him Who |
| 12255 | is without spot, Him Who is without blemish, the Ineffable, | is without spot, Him Who is without blemish, the Ineffable, | is without spot, Him Who is without blemish, the Ineffable, |
| 12256 | the God Who is One alone, the Unchanging One, Him Who is | the God Who is One alone, the Unchanging One, Him Who is | the God Who is One alone, the Unchanging One, Him Who is |
| 12257 | without guile, Him Who is without wrath, the Name which | without guile, Him Who is without wrath, the Name which | without guile, Him Who is without wrath, the Name which |
| 12258 | is above every name! which men can comprehend. Let Him | is above every name! which men can comprehend. Let Him | is above every name! which men can comprehend. Let Him |
| 12259 | but rejoice with you, and ye enjoy free and happy citizenship | but rejoice with you, and ye enjoy free and happy citizenship | but rejoice with you, and ye enjoy free and happy citizenship |
| 12260 | with Him. Let Him but have gladness with you, and ye | with Him. Let Him but have gladness with you, and ye | with Him. Let Him but have gladness with you, and ye |
| 12261 | live in happiness and innocency. | Let Him but repose in | live in happiness and innocency. | Let Him but repose in | live in happiness and innocency. | Let Him but repose in |
| 12262 | your hearts, and ye are turned into beings who rejoice in | your hearts, and ye are turned into beings who rejoice in | your hearts, and ye are turned into beings who rejoice in |
| 12263 | holiness of life. Let Him but shew Himself unmindful of | holiness of life. Let Him but shew Himself unmindful of | holiness of life. Let Him but shew Himself unmindful of |
| 12264 | you, and ye must live in painful restraint. Let Him but | you, and ye must live in painful restraint. Let Him but | you, and ye must live in painful restraint. Let Him but |
| 12265 | have pleasure [in you], and ye become participators in good | have pleasure [in you], and ye become participators in good | have pleasure [in you], and ye become participators in good |
| 12266 | things and in the things which are offered [to Him]. Let | things and in the things which are offered [to Him]. Let | things and in the things which are offered [to Him]. Let |
| 12267 | Him but live delicately, and ye love Him. Let Him but | Him but live delicately, and ye love Him. Let Him but | Him but live delicately, and ye love Him. Let Him but |
| 12268 | laugh, and ye become ready [to follow Him]. | laugh, and ye become ready [to follow Him]. | laugh, and ye become ready [to follow Him]. |
| 12269 | ‘I say these things, then, unto you, O my brethren, because | ‘I say these things, then, unto you, O my brethren, because | ‘I say these things, then, unto you, O my brethren, because |
| 12270 | I hasten to embark on a certain matter which hath been laid | I hasten to embark on a certain matter which hath been laid | I hasten to embark on a certain matter which hath been laid |
| 12271 | upon me, and of which the completion shall be unto me | | upon me, and of which the completion shall be unto me | | upon me, and of which the completion shall be unto me | |
| 12272 | by the help of God. For of what kind is the other matter | by the help of God. For of what kind is the other matter | by the help of God. For of what kind is the other matter |
| 12273 | which Ⲓ shall say unto you, there being for you the pledge | which ⲓ shall say unto you, there being for you the pledge | which i shall say unto you, there being for you the pledge |
| 12274 | of your God? There is for you the pledge of His kingdom, | of your God? There is for you the pledge of His kingdom, | of your God? There is for you the pledge of His kingdom, |
| 12275 | there is for you His presence, which cannot be entreated. If | there is for you His presence, which cannot be entreated. If | there is for you His presence, which cannot be entreated. If |
| 12276 | ye cease from the habit of sinning from this time [onwards], | ye cease from the habit of sinning from this time [onwards], | ye cease from the habit of sinning from this time [onwards], |
| 12277 | then the deeds which ye have committed through want of | then the deeds which ye have committed through want of | then the deeds which ye have committed through want of |
| 12278 | understanding He will remit to you; [but] if even after ye | understanding He will remit to you; [but] if even after ye | understanding He will remit to you; [but] if even after ye |
| 12279 | have had knowledge of Him ye continue and persist in the | have had knowledge of Him ye continue and persist in the | have had knowledge of Him ye continue and persist in the |
| 12280 | doing | of these same works, they shall first of all try you in | doing | of these same works, they shall first of all try you in | doing | of these same works, they shall first of all try you in |
| 12281 | 1 Philip, ii. 9. | 1 Philip, ii. 9. | 1 Philip, ii. 9. |
| page 427 | |||
| 12282 | THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE 235 | THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE 235 | THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE 235 |
| 12283 | the judgement, and [then] they shall deliver you over to the | the judgement, and [then] they shall deliver you over to the | the judgement, and [then] they shall deliver you over to the |
| 12284 | fire.’ | fire.’ | fire.’ |
| 12285 | And having said these things, [Saint John] prayed, saying : | And having said these things, [Saint John] prayed, saying : | And having said these things, [Saint John] prayed, saying : |
| 12286 | “Jesus, Who didst weave the crown which was in Thine | “Jesus, Who didst weave the crown which was in Thine | “Jesus, Who didst weave the crown which was in Thine |
| 12287 | own garland (7). O Thou Who didst make the crown of all | own garland (7). O Thou Who didst make the crown of all | own garland (7). O Thou Who didst make the crown of all |
| 12288 | the saints, and these plants which are of many kinds, and | the saints, and these plants which are of many kinds, and | the saints, and these plants which are of many kinds, and |
| 12289 | hast changed men into Thy flowers which do not wither | hast changed men into Thy flowers which do not wither | hast changed men into Thy flowers which do not wither |
| 12290 | and fade! O Thou Who hast spoken Thy words in our hearts | | and fade! O Thou Who hast spoken Thy words in our hearts | | and fade! O Thou Who hast spoken Thy words in our hearts | |
| 12291 | O Thou Who alone dost have a care | for Thy servants! Ⲟ Fol. 4a col. t | O Thou Who alone dost have a care | for Thy servants! ⲟⲓ Fol. 4a col. t | O Thou Who alone dost have a care | for Thy servants! oi Fol. 4a col. t |
| 12292 | Thou Physician of our bodies, Who dost heal them all for | Thou Physician of our bodies, Who dost heal them all for | Thou Physician of our bodies, Who dost heal them all for |
| 12293 | nothing! O Thou Who alone dost do good unto us! O | nothing! O Thou Who alone dost do good unto us! O | nothing! O Thou Who alone dost do good unto us! O |
| 12294 | Thou in Whom there is no pride (or, upliftedness of heart) | Thou in Whom there is no pride (or, upliftedness of heart) | Thou in Whom there is no pride (or, upliftedness of heart) |
| 12295 | whatsoever! Ⲟ Thou Who alone art the Compassionate, and | whatsoever! ⲟⲓ Thou Who alone art the Compassionate, and | whatsoever! oi Thou Who alone art the Compassionate, and |
| 12296 | art the Lover of all mankind! O Thou Who alone art the | art the Lover of all mankind! O Thou Who alone art the | art the Lover of all mankind! O Thou Who alone art the |
| 12297 | Saviour, and the Righteous One, Who existest in every place, | Saviour, and the Righteous One, Who existest in every place, | Saviour, and the Righteous One, Who existest in every place, |
| 12298 | Who hast existed from everlasting, God, the Christ Jesus! | Who hast existed from everlasting, God, the Christ Jesus! | Who hast existed from everlasting, God, the Christ Jesus! |
| 12299 | Thou art He Who sheltereth every one who putteth his hope | Thou art He Who sheltereth every one who putteth his hope | Thou art He Who sheltereth every one who putteth his hope |
| 12300 | in Thee, with Thy gift, | and with Thy compassion. Thou Fol. 4a col. 2 | in Thee, with Thy gift, | and with Thy compassion. Thou Fol. 4a col. 2 | in Thee, with Thy gift, | and with Thy compassion. Thou Fol. 4a col. 2 |
| 12301 | knowest every wile and every crafty deed of the Enemy who | knowest every wile and every crafty deed of the Enemy who | knowest every wile and every crafty deed of the Enemy who |
| 12302 | doth wage war against us at all times.’ | doth wage war against us at all times.’ | doth wage war against us at all times.’ |
| 12303 | And when Saint John the Evangelist had made an end of | And when Saint John the Evangelist had made an end of | And when Saint John the Evangelist had made an end of |
| 12304 | saying these words, he took bread, and he gave thanks unto | saying these words, he took bread, and he gave thanks unto | saying these words, he took bread, and he gave thanks unto |
| 12305 | God in this manner, saying, ¢ What other blessing is there ? | God in this manner, saying, ¢ What other blessing is there ? | God in this manner, saying, ¢ What other blessing is there ? |
| 12306 | Or what other word can be spoken? Or what other giving | Or what other word can be spoken? Or what other giving | Or what other word can be spoken? Or what other giving |
| 12307 | of thanks is there which we can pronounce over this bread | of thanks is there which we can pronounce over this bread | of thanks is there which we can pronounce over this bread |
| 12308 | [which] we break, except Thou alone, the Lord Jesus, the | [which] we break, except Thou alone, the Lord Jesus, the | [which] we break, except Thou alone, the Lord Jesus, the |
| 12309 | Christ ? | | Christ ? | | Christ ? | |
| 12310 | ¢ We ascribe glory unto Thee, O Lord Jesus the Christ, Fol. 44 col. ⲓ | ¢ We ascribe glory unto Thee, O Lord Jesus the Christ, Fol. 44 col. Ⲓ | ¢ We ascribe glory unto Thee, O Lord Jesus the Christ, Fol. 44 col. I |
| 12311 | Whose Name hath been made manifest by the Father. | Whose Name hath been made manifest by the Father. | Whose Name hath been made manifest by the Father. |
| 12312 | ‘We ascribe glory unto Thee because of Thy coming in | ‘We ascribe glory unto Thee because of Thy coming in | ‘We ascribe glory unto Thee because of Thy coming in |
| 12313 | through the door. | through the door. | through the door. |
| 12314 | * We ascribe glory unto Thee for Thy holy resurrection from | * We ascribe glory unto Thee for Thy holy resurrection from | * We ascribe glory unto Thee for Thy holy resurrection from |
| 12315 | the dead, which hath been made known unto us through Thee. | the dead, which hath been made known unto us through Thee. | the dead, which hath been made known unto us through Thee. |
| 12316 | “We ascribe glory unto Thee, the Way. | “We ascribe glory unto Thee, the Way. | “We ascribe glory unto Thee, the Way. |
| 12317 | ‘We ascribe glory unto Thee, the Seed, the Word, the | ‘We ascribe glory unto Thee, the Seed, the Word, the | ‘We ascribe glory unto Thee, the Seed, the Word, the |
| page 428 | |||
| 12318 | Fol. 4b col. 2 | Fol. 4b col. 2 | Fol. 4b col. 2 |
| 12319 | Fol. 5a col. 1 | Fol. 5a col. 1 | Fol. 5a col. 1 |
| 12320 | Fol. 5a col. 2 | Fol. 5a col. 2 | Fol. 5a col. 2 |
| 12321 | Fol.5b col. 1 | Fol.5b col. 1 | Fol.5b col. 1 |
| 12322 | 236 THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN | 236 THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN | 236 THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN |
| 12323 | Salt, the True Gem, the Holy Storehouse, the Plough, | Salt, the True Gem, the Holy Storehouse, the Plough, | Salt, the True Gem, the Holy Storehouse, the Plough, |
| 12324 | the Net, the Majesty, Who was sent for the sake of us, the | the Net, the Majesty, Who was sent for the sake of us, the | the Net, the Majesty, Who was sent for the sake of us, the |
| 12325 | children of men, that He might deliver | the race of man. | children of men, that He might deliver | the race of man. | children of men, that He might deliver | the race of man. |
| 12326 | ‘We ascribe glory unto Thee, the Truth, the Rest, the | ‘We ascribe glory unto Thee, the Truth, the Rest, the | ‘We ascribe glory unto Thee, the Truth, the Rest, the |
| 12327 | Glory, the Mighty Power, the Commandment, the Boldness | Glory, the Mighty Power, the Commandment, the Boldness | Glory, the Mighty Power, the Commandment, the Boldness |
| 12328 | of speech, the Freedom, [and] our place of refuge. | of speech, the Freedom, [and] our place of refuge. | of speech, the Freedom, [and] our place of refuge. |
| 12329 | ‘For Thou art the Lord, the Root of immortality. Thou | ‘For Thou art the Lord, the Root of immortality. Thou | ‘For Thou art the Lord, the Root of immortality. Thou |
| 12330 | art the Fountain which cannot be destroyed. Thou art: the | art the Fountain which cannot be destroyed. Thou art: the | art the Fountain which cannot be destroyed. Thou art: the |
| 12331 | Strength which endureth throughout the Ages. Thy Name | Strength which endureth throughout the Ages. Thy Name | Strength which endureth throughout the Ages. Thy Name |
| 12332 | hath been set upon all these things here, so that we also may | hath been set upon all these things here, so that we also may | hath been set upon all these things here, so that we also may |
| 12333 | make our cry unto Thee through them. For we know Thy | make our cry unto Thee through them. For we know Thy | make our cry unto Thee through them. For we know Thy |
| 12334 | Majesty which is invisible, and which | doth not make itself | Majesty which is invisible, and which | doth not make itself | Majesty which is invisible, and which | doth not make itself |
| 12335 | manifest unto us at this time. When Thou shalt have puri- | manifest unto us at this time. When Thou shalt have puri- | manifest unto us at this time. When Thou shalt have puri- |
| 12336 | fied us, then we shall see Thee alone in the body which Thou | fied us, then we shall see Thee alone in the body which Thou | fied us, then we shall see Thee alone in the body which Thou |
| 12337 | hast changed from oldness into newness.’ | hast changed from oldness into newness.’ | hast changed from oldness into newness.’ |
| 12338 | And as John was breaking the bread, he prayed over each | And as John was breaking the bread, he prayed over each | And as John was breaking the bread, he prayed over each |
| 12339 | one of his brethren, so that they might be worthy of the | one of his brethren, so that they might be worthy of the | one of his brethren, so that they might be worthy of the |
| 12340 | Grace of the Lord. Similarly Saint John himself, when he | Grace of the Lord. Similarly Saint John himself, when he | Grace of the Lord. Similarly Saint John himself, when he |
| 12341 | had tasted the bread, [prayed for himself]. John the Theo- | had tasted the bread, [prayed for himself]. John the Theo- | had tasted the bread, [prayed for himself]. John the Theo- |
| 12342 | logian spake after this manner saying, ¢ Let me, even me, have | logian spake after this manner saying, ¢ Let me, even me, have | logian spake after this manner saying, ¢ Let me, even me, have |
| 12343 | a portion | with you, O my beloved.’ | a portion | with you, O my beloved.’ | a portion | with you, O my beloved.’ |
| 12344 | Then he said to Birros (sic), ‘ Take with thee two brethren, | Then he said to Birros (sic), ‘ Take with thee two brethren, | Then he said to Birros (sic), ‘ Take with thee two brethren, |
| 12345 | and let them have baskets in their hands, and digging tools, | and let them have baskets in their hands, and digging tools, | and let them have baskets in their hands, and digging tools, |
| 12346 | and follow ye me.” Now Bibros (sic) was not by any means | and follow ye me.” Now Bibros (sic) was not by any means | and follow ye me.” Now Bibros (sic) was not by any means |
| 12347 | neglectful, and he did according to what he had been com- | neglectful, and he did according to what he had been com- | neglectful, and he did according to what he had been com- |
| 12348 | manded by Saint John the Theologian, and the servant of God. | manded by Saint John the Theologian, and the servant of God. | manded by Saint John the Theologian, and the servant of God. |
| 12349 | And when the blessed John had come forth from his house, he | And when the blessed John had come forth from his house, he | And when the blessed John had come forth from his house, he |
| 12350 | went outside the gate of the city, and he gave orders that the | went outside the gate of the city, and he gave orders that the | went outside the gate of the city, and he gave orders that the |
| 12351 | exceedingly great multitude, | which were following him and | exceedingly great multitude, | which were following him and | exceedingly great multitude, | which were following him and |
| 12352 | pressing upon him, should be made to withdraw, and to | pressing upon him, should be made to withdraw, and to | pressing upon him, should be made to withdraw, and to |
| 12353 | depart from him. And when he had arrived at a place in | depart from him. And when he had arrived at a place in | depart from him. And when he had arrived at a place in |
| 12354 | the region wherein were the tombs, he said to one of the | the region wherein were the tombs, he said to one of the | the region wherein were the tombs, he said to one of the |
| 12355 | brethren, [Speak] unto the young men, saying, ¢ My sons, dig | brethren, [Speak] unto the young men, saying, ¢ My sons, dig | brethren, [Speak] unto the young men, saying, ¢ My sons, dig |
| 12356 | a grave in this place,” and those who were there dug down | a grave in this place,” and those who were there dug down | a grave in this place,” and those who were there dug down |
| 12357 | ito the ground. Then John the Theologian was commanding | ito the ground. Then John the Theologian was commanding | ito the ground. Then John the Theologian was commanding |
| page 429 | |||
| 12358 | THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE 237 | THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE 237 | THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE 237 |
| 12359 | them, saying, ¢ Dig the grave very deep.” And he was saying, | them, saying, ¢ Dig the grave very deep.” And he was saying, | them, saying, ¢ Dig the grave very deep.” And he was saying, |
| 12360 | ‘Dig ye down much deeper’; and those who were there dug | ‘Dig ye down much deeper’; and those who were there dug | ‘Dig ye down much deeper’; and those who were there dug |
| 12361 | down deeper still. And he spake with them, and addressed | | down deeper still. And he spake with them, and addressed | | down deeper still. And he spake with them, and addressed | |
| 12362 | words to them, and encouraged them, and counselled them Fol. 55 col. 2 | words to them, and encouraged them, and counselled them Fol. 55 col. 2 | words to them, and encouraged them, and counselled them Fol. 55 col. 2 |
| 12363 | unto edification, and he instructed them, and he persuaded | unto edification, and he instructed them, and he persuaded | unto edification, and he instructed them, and he persuaded |
| 12364 | them [to enter] into the Kingdom of God. And he prayed | them [to enter] into the Kingdom of God. And he prayed | them [to enter] into the Kingdom of God. And he prayed |
| 12365 | over each one of them. | over each one of them. | over each one of them. |
| 12366 | Now when the young men had finished making the | Now when the young men had finished making the | Now when the young men had finished making the |
| 12367 | grave in the place wherein they had dug it, they arranged | grave in the place wherein they had dug it, they arranged | grave in the place wherein they had dug it, they arranged |
| 12368 | everything connected therewith in a seemly manner, according | everything connected therewith in a seemly manner, according | everything connected therewith in a seemly manner, according |
| 12369 | to what [Saint John] wished. Now we had no knowledge | to what [Saint John] wished. Now we had no knowledge | to what [Saint John] wished. Now we had no knowledge |
| 12370 | whatsoever [of what he was about to do]. Then he took off | whatsoever [of what he was about to do]. Then he took off | whatsoever [of what he was about to do]. Then he took off |
| 12371 | the clothes which were upon him, and having stripped them off | the clothes which were upon him, and having stripped them off | the clothes which were upon him, and having stripped them off |
| 12372 | himself, he threw them down into the | place which they had Fol. 6 a col. 1 | himself, he threw them down into the | place which they had Fol. 6 a col. 1 | himself, he threw them down into the | place which they had Fol. 6 a col. 1 |
| 12373 | dug deep in the ground, and which was in the form of a | dug deep in the ground, and which was in the form of a | dug deep in the ground, and which was in the form of a |
| 12374 | chamber which spread out.! Then John stood on his feet— | chamber which spread out.! Then John stood on his feet— | chamber which spread out.! Then John stood on his feet— |
| 12375 | now the only garment which he had on him was a tunic | now the only garment which he had on him was a tunic | now the only garment which he had on him was a tunic |
| 12376 | which came down on both sides—and having spread out his | which came down on both sides—and having spread out his | which came down on both sides—and having spread out his |
| 12377 | hands he prayed thus saying, [Ⲟ Thou] God, Who hast | hands he prayed thus saying, ⲟⲓ Thou] God, Who hast | hands he prayed thus saying, oi Thou] God, Who hast |
| 12378 | chosen me for Thyself to be an Apostle to the heathen, and | chosen me for Thyself to be an Apostle to the heathen, and | chosen me for Thyself to be an Apostle to the heathen, and |
| 12379 | hast sent me forth into the world, Who hast made manifest | hast sent me forth into the world, Who hast made manifest | hast sent me forth into the world, Who hast made manifest |
| 12380 | the Prophets and His Apostles, Who | hast never ceased from Fol. 6a col. 2 | the Prophets and His Apostles, Who | hast never ceased from Fol. 6a col. 2 | the Prophets and His Apostles, Who | hast never ceased from Fol. 6a col. 2 |
| 12381 | doing that which is good since the foundation of the world, | doing that which is good since the foundation of the world, | doing that which is good since the foundation of the world, |
| 12382 | Who deliverest every one who hath no strength, Who hast | Who deliverest every one who hath no strength, Who hast | Who deliverest every one who hath no strength, Who hast |
| 12383 | made Thyself to be apprehended by every man of reason, unto | made Thyself to be apprehended by every man of reason, unto | made Thyself to be apprehended by every man of reason, unto |
| 12384 | Whom every living thing ministereth through His foreknow- | Whom every living thing ministereth through His foreknow- | Whom every living thing ministereth through His foreknow- |
| 12385 | ledge, Who didst make our soul to have longings, and dost | ledge, Who didst make our soul to have longings, and dost | ledge, Who didst make our soul to have longings, and dost |
| 12386 | make it to be tranquil, or solitary and savage, Who dost Thy- | make it to be tranquil, or solitary and savage, Who dost Thy- | make it to be tranquil, or solitary and savage, Who dost Thy- |
| 12387 | self make it to laugh to scorn its enemy, Who didst fashion it | self make it to laugh to scorn its enemy, Who didst fashion it | self make it to laugh to scorn its enemy, Who didst fashion it |
| 12388 | like unto Thyself when it was dead, Who didst make for it | | like unto Thyself when it was dead, Who didst make for it | | like unto Thyself when it was dead, Who didst make for it | |
| 12389 | a law which it could distinguish in the abyss of lawlessness, Fol. 6b col. 1 | a law which it could distinguish in the abyss of lawlessness, Fol. 6b col. 1 | a law which it could distinguish in the abyss of lawlessness, Fol. 6b col. 1 |
| 12390 | Who didst make it to vanquish its enemy by causing it to flee | Who didst make it to vanquish its enemy by causing it to flee | Who didst make it to vanquish its enemy by causing it to flee |
| 12391 | from him; Who didst give it Thy hand and didst deliver it | from him; Who didst give it Thy hand and didst deliver it | from him; Who didst give it Thy hand and didst deliver it |
| 12392 | from Amente ; Who didst not leave it to become a citizen of | from Amente ; Who didst not leave it to become a citizen of | from Amente ; Who didst not leave it to become a citizen of |
| 12393 | 1 j,e. it splayed out towards the bottom, | 1 j,e. it splayed out towards the bottom, | 1 j,e. it splayed out towards the bottom, |
| page 430 | |||
| 12394 | Fol. 6b col. 2 | Fol. 6b col. 2 | Fol. 6b col. 2 |
| 12395 | Fol. 7a col. 1 | Fol. 7a col. 1 | Fol. 7a col. 1 |
| 12396 | 238 THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN | 238 THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN | 238 THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN |
| 12397 | this world, Who didst teach it to escape from its enemy; Who | this world, Who didst teach it to escape from its enemy; Who | this world, Who didst teach it to escape from its enemy; Who |
| 12398 | didst make Thy knowledge to illumine every place; Thou Son | didst make Thy knowledge to illumine every place; Thou Son | didst make Thy knowledge to illumine every place; Thou Son |
| 12399 | of God, Thou Saviour, Thou Lord, Thou Orderer of the things | of God, Thou Saviour, Thou Lord, Thou Orderer of the things | of God, Thou Saviour, Thou Lord, Thou Orderer of the things |
| 12400 | which are in the celestial heights, Thou Guardian of the | which are in the celestial heights, Thou Guardian of the | which are in the celestial heights, Thou Guardian of the |
| 12401 | things which are on the earth, | Thou Grace and Gladness of | things which are on the earth, | Thou Grace and Gladness of | things which are on the earth, | Thou Grace and Gladness of |
| 12402 | those who belong to Thee: receive Thou the soul of John, | those who belong to Thee: receive Thou the soul of John, | those who belong to Thee: receive Thou the soul of John, |
| 12403 | which belongeth to Thee, which Thou hast made to be worthy | which belongeth to Thee, which Thou hast made to be worthy | which belongeth to Thee, which Thou hast made to be worthy |
| 12404 | of the knowledge of Thee, for it is Thou Who hast kept me | of the knowledge of Thee, for it is Thou Who hast kept me | of the knowledge of Thee, for it is Thou Who hast kept me |
| 12405 | up to this hour, and I have never at any time polluted myself | up to this hour, and I have never at any time polluted myself | up to this hour, and I have never at any time polluted myself |
| 12406 | with women. | with women. | with women. |
| 12407 | ¢ Thou didst appear unto me at the time when I was wish- | ¢ Thou didst appear unto me at the time when I was wish- | ¢ Thou didst appear unto me at the time when I was wish- |
| 12408 | ing to marry a wife in the period of my youth, and Thou | ing to marry a wife in the period of my youth, and Thou | ing to marry a wife in the period of my youth, and Thou |
| 12409 | didst say unto me, “ John, I have need of thee.” Thou didst | didst say unto me, “ John, I have need of thee.” Thou didst | didst say unto me, “ John, I have need of thee.” Thou didst |
| 12410 | in the beginning act as the steward of my body, when the | in the beginning act as the steward of my body, when the | in the beginning act as the steward of my body, when the |
| 12411 | desires caused by the sicknesses | of the body arose, and it | desires caused by the sicknesses | of the body arose, and it | desires caused by the sicknesses | of the body arose, and it |
| 12412 | was Thou Who didst prevent me from gratifying them on | was Thou Who didst prevent me from gratifying them on | was Thou Who didst prevent me from gratifying them on |
| 12413 | many occasions when I was wishing to marry a wife. After- | many occasions when I was wishing to marry a wife. After- | many occasions when I was wishing to marry a wife. After- |
| 12414 | wards Thou didst speak to me at the third hour of the day on | wards Thou didst speak to me at the third hour of the day on | wards Thou didst speak to me at the third hour of the day on |
| 12415 | the sea, saying, “John, if it be that thou dost not in truth | the sea, saying, “John, if it be that thou dost not in truth | the sea, saying, “John, if it be that thou dost not in truth |
| 12416 | belong to Me, I will withdraw Myself from thee. Take thou | belong to Me, I will withdraw Myself from thee. Take thou | belong to Me, I will withdraw Myself from thee. Take thou |
| 12417 | a wife, and thou shalt make thyself to become blind in both | a wife, and thou shalt make thyself to become blind in both | a wife, and thou shalt make thyself to become blind in both |
| 12418 | thine eyes; thou shalt suffer grief, [then] thou wilt pray unto | thine eyes; thou shalt suffer grief, [then] thou wilt pray unto | thine eyes; thou shalt suffer grief, [then] thou wilt pray unto |
| 12419 | Me.” Thou it was Who didst open my heart three times in | Me.” Thou it was Who didst open my heart three times in | Me.” Thou it was Who didst open my heart three times in |
| 12420 | the same year, and Thou didst graciously bestow upon me | the same year, and Thou didst graciously bestow upon me | the same year, and Thou didst graciously bestow upon me |
| 12421 | other eyes, which did not make themselves visible. Thou it | other eyes, which did not make themselves visible. Thou it | other eyes, which did not make themselves visible. Thou it |
| 12422 | Fol. 7 a col. 2 was Who didst make the joyful | expectation of the contempla- | Fol. 7 a col. 2 was Who didst make the joyful | expectation of the contempla- | Fol. 7 a col. 2 was Who didst make the joyful | expectation of the contempla- |
| 12423 | tion of women to become to me an abomination. Thou it was | tion of women to become to me an abomination. Thou it was | tion of women to become to me an abomination. Thou it was |
| 12424 | Who didst deliver me from a fleeting phantasy, and didst | Who didst deliver me from a fleeting phantasy, and didst | Who didst deliver me from a fleeting phantasy, and didst |
| 12425 | keep me for the life which endureth for ever. Thou it was | keep me for the life which endureth for ever. Thou it was | keep me for the life which endureth for ever. Thou it was |
| 12426 | Who didst make me to become a stranger to the madness of | Who didst make me to become a stranger to the madness of | Who didst make me to become a stranger to the madness of |
| 12427 | evil which ariseth in the flesh, and didst make me to be | evil which ariseth in the flesh, and didst make me to be | evil which ariseth in the flesh, and didst make me to be |
| 12428 | remote from the death which is bitter. Thou it was Who | remote from the death which is bitter. Thou it was Who | remote from the death which is bitter. Thou it was Who |
| 12429 | didst deliver me from the second death, that is to say, the | didst deliver me from the second death, that is to say, the | didst deliver me from the second death, that is to say, the |
| 12430 | Gehenna of fire, and didst make me to stand up, being a pure | Gehenna of fire, and didst make me to stand up, being a pure | Gehenna of fire, and didst make me to stand up, being a pure |
| 12431 | man, Thou it was Who didst stop the mouth of the disease | man, Thou it was Who didst stop the mouth of the disease | man, Thou it was Who didst stop the mouth of the disease |
| page 431 | |||
| 12432 | THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE 239 | THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE 239 | THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE 239 |
| 12433 | which appertained to my soul, and didst | prevent the com- Fol. 70 col. 1 | which appertained to my soul, and didst | prevent the com- Fol. 70 col. 1 | which appertained to my soul, and didst | prevent the com- Fol. 70 col. 1 |
| 12434 | mittal of the act which appertained thereto, or rather the | mittal of the act which appertained thereto, or rather the | mittal of the act which appertained thereto, or rather the |
| 12435 | outward and manifest works which are wont to be performed | outward and manifest works which are wont to be performed | outward and manifest works which are wont to be performed |
| 12436 | by the body. Thou it was Who didst deliver me, and’ didst | by the body. Thou it was Who didst deliver me, and’ didst | by the body. Thou it was Who didst deliver me, and’ didst |
| 12437 | cast out from my heart that which disturbed me sorely. Thou | cast out from my heart that which disturbed me sorely. Thou | cast out from my heart that which disturbed me sorely. Thou |
| 12438 | it was Who didst prepare me to come unto Thee in a state of | it was Who didst prepare me to come unto Thee in a state of | it was Who didst prepare me to come unto Thee in a state of |
| 12439 | innocency (or, holiness). Thou it was Who didst make my | innocency (or, holiness). Thou it was Who didst make my | innocency (or, holiness). Thou it was Who didst make my |
| 12440 | thoughts concerning Thee to be unpolluted. Thou it was | thoughts concerning Thee to be unpolluted. Thou it was | thoughts concerning Thee to be unpolluted. Thou it was |
| 12441 | who didst graciously grant unto me the faith in Thee which | who didst graciously grant unto me the faith in Thee which | who didst graciously grant unto me the faith in Thee which |
| 12442 | was undivided. Thou it was Who didst make my thoughts | was undivided. Thou it was Who didst make my thoughts | was undivided. Thou it was Who didst make my thoughts |
| 12443 | and my counsels to incline ever more and more | towards Fol. 7b col. 2 | and my counsels to incline ever more and more | towards Fol. 7b col. 2 | and my counsels to incline ever more and more | towards Fol. 7b col. 2 |
| 12444 | Thee. Thou dost give unto each man according to his works. | Thee. Thou dost give unto each man according to his works. | Thee. Thou dost give unto each man according to his works. |
| 12445 | It was Thou Who didst deposit in my soul the intention not to | It was Thou Who didst deposit in my soul the intention not to | It was Thou Who didst deposit in my soul the intention not to |
| 12446 | permit anything whatsoever except Thyself to enter into me. | permit anything whatsoever except Thyself to enter into me. | permit anything whatsoever except Thyself to enter into me. |
| 12447 | For what can I find which is more choice or more pure than | For what can I find which is more choice or more pure than | For what can I find which is more choice or more pure than |
| 12448 | Thee? And now I have found Thee. And I have fulfilled | Thee? And now I have found Thee. And I have fulfilled | Thee? And now I have found Thee. And I have fulfilled |
| 12449 | the stewardship which Thou didst commit to me; make me | the stewardship which Thou didst commit to me; make me | the stewardship which Thou didst commit to me; make me |
| 12450 | therefore worthy to enjoy rest in Thy holy repose. Do thou | therefore worthy to enjoy rest in Thy holy repose. Do thou | therefore worthy to enjoy rest in Thy holy repose. Do thou |
| 12451 | bestow upon me graciously the perfection which is in Thee, | bestow upon me graciously the perfection which is in Thee, | bestow upon me graciously the perfection which is in Thee, |
| 12452 | that is to say, | the ⲧ and the salvation, which cannot Fol § « col. 1 | that is to say, | the ⲧ and the salvation, which cannot Fol § « col. 1 | that is to say, | the t and the salvation, which cannot Fol § « col. 1 |
| 12453 | be described, and which cannot be pried into, and which are | be described, and which cannot be pried into, and which are | be described, and which cannot be pried into, and which are |
| 12454 | beyond the comprehension [of man]. I come unto Thee, my | beyond the comprehension [of man]. I come unto Thee, my | beyond the comprehension [of man]. I come unto Thee, my |
| 12455 | Lord Jesus, the Christ. Let the fire die down, and let the | Lord Jesus, the Christ. Let the fire die down, and let the | Lord Jesus, the Christ. Let the fire die down, and let the |
| 12456 | darkness withdraw itself, and let Chaos become helpless, and | darkness withdraw itself, and let Chaos become helpless, and | darkness withdraw itself, and let Chaos become helpless, and |
| 12457 | let the furnace of blazing fire be without power, and let | let the furnace of blazing fire be without power, and let | let the furnace of blazing fire be without power, and let |
| 12458 | Gehenna be extinguished, and let the holy angels accompany | Gehenna be extinguished, and let the holy angels accompany | Gehenna be extinguished, and let the holy angels accompany |
| 12459 | me, and let the demons shake with fear. Let them (i.e. the | me, and let the demons shake with fear. Let them (i.e. the | me, and let the demons shake with fear. Let them (i.e. the |
| 12460 | holy angels) wound the Principalities, and let the Powers of | holy angels) wound the Principalities, and let the Powers of | holy angels) wound the Principalities, and let the Powers of |
| 12461 | darkness withdraw themselves | and fall down headlong. Let Fol. 8a col. 2 | darkness withdraw themselves | and fall down headlong. Let Fol. 8a col. 2 | darkness withdraw themselves | and fall down headlong. Let Fol. 8a col. 2 |
| 12462 | the Places which are on the right hand stand on their feet. | the Places which are on the right hand stand on their feet. | the Places which are on the right hand stand on their feet. |
| 12463 | May Diabolos be put to shame, and Satan made an object of | May Diabolos be put to shame, and Satan made an object of | May Diabolos be put to shame, and Satan made an object of |
| 12464 | ridicule. May his wrath be quenched, and may his raving | ridicule. May his wrath be quenched, and may his raving | ridicule. May his wrath be quenched, and may his raving |
| 12465 | madness be suppressed. May his honour be disgraced, and | madness be suppressed. May his honour be disgraced, and | madness be suppressed. May his honour be disgraced, and |
| 12466 | his pride wounded; may his sons be dragged downwards, | his pride wounded; may his sons be dragged downwards, | his pride wounded; may his sons be dragged downwards, |
| 12467 | and may all their roots be pulled out. Grant Thou unto me | and may all their roots be pulled out. Grant Thou unto me | and may all their roots be pulled out. Grant Thou unto me |
| page 432 | |||
| 12468 | Fol. 8b col. 1 | Fol. 8b col. 1 | Fol. 8b col. 1 |
| 12469 | Fol. 8b col. 2 | Fol. 8b col. 2 | Fol. 8b col. 2 |
| 12470 | 240 THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN | 240 THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN | 240 THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN |
| 12471 | the power to walk, and strengthen me so that I may complete | the power to walk, and strengthen me so that I may complete | the power to walk, and strengthen me so that I may complete |
| 12472 | my course without suffering and without trouble. I come unto | my course without suffering and without trouble. I come unto | my course without suffering and without trouble. I come unto |
| 12473 | Thee, my Lord, that I may receive the good things of those | Thee, my Lord, that I may receive the good things of those | Thee, my Lord, that I may receive the good things of those |
| 12474 | who | live in holiness.’ | who | live in holiness.’ | who | live in holiness.’ |
| 12475 | And when John the Theologian had said these things, he | And when John the Theologian had said these things, he | And when John the Theologian had said these things, he |
| 12476 | looked towards the east, and he ascribed glory to God, and | looked towards the east, and he ascribed glory to God, and | looked towards the east, and he ascribed glory to God, and |
| 12477 | stretching out his hands again he prayed, saying, ¢ Be Thou | stretching out his hands again he prayed, saying, ¢ Be Thou | stretching out his hands again he prayed, saying, ¢ Be Thou |
| 12478 | with me, O my Lord Jesus, the Christ.” Then straightway | with me, O my Lord Jesus, the Christ.” Then straightway | with me, O my Lord Jesus, the Christ.” Then straightway |
| 12479 | he cast himself down into the pit which they had dug, the | he cast himself down into the pit which they had dug, the | he cast himself down into the pit which they had dug, the |
| 12480 | place wherein his apparel was spread out, and when he had | place wherein his apparel was spread out, and when he had | place wherein his apparel was spread out, and when he had |
| 12481 | said to them, ‘Peace and grace,’ he dismissed the brethren, | said to them, ‘Peace and grace,’ he dismissed the brethren, | said to them, ‘Peace and grace,’ he dismissed the brethren, |
| 12482 | and they departed. | And they came out [of the city] on the | and they departed. | And they came out [of the city] on the | and they departed. | And they came out [of the city] on the |
| 12483 | morrow, and they could not find him, but they found his | morrow, and they could not find him, but they found his | morrow, and they could not find him, but they found his |
| 12484 | ~ sandal, and the newly-dug ground in the place where he | ~ sandal, and the newly-dug ground in the place where he | ~ sandal, and the newly-dug ground in the place where he |
| 12485 | Kol. 9a col. 1 | Kol. 9a col. 1 | Kol. 9a col. 1 |
| 12486 | had gone down into the earth. Finally they remembered | had gone down into the earth. Finally they remembered | had gone down into the earth. Finally they remembered |
| 12487 | the word which the Lord had spoken to Peter, saying, ‘If I | the word which the Lord had spoken to Peter, saying, ‘If I | the word which the Lord had spoken to Peter, saying, ‘If I |
| 12488 | will to make him remain until I come, what [is that] to thee? | will to make him remain until I come, what [is that] to thee? | will to make him remain until I come, what [is that] to thee? |
| 12489 | Follow thou Me.”! And they ascribed glory to the Lord | Follow thou Me.”! And they ascribed glory to the Lord | Follow thou Me.”! And they ascribed glory to the Lord |
| 12490 | Jesus, the Christ, because of His miracle which took place in the | Jesus, the Christ, because of His miracle which took place in the | Jesus, the Christ, because of His miracle which took place in the |
| 12491 | blessed Apostle, and Evangelist, and | Theologian, and holy | blessed Apostle, and Evangelist, and | Theologian, and holy | blessed Apostle, and Evangelist, and | Theologian, and holy |
| 12492 | virgin, Saint John, the beloved of the Christ, Jesus our Lord, | virgin, Saint John, the beloved of the Christ, Jesus our Lord, | virgin, Saint John, the beloved of the Christ, Jesus our Lord, |
| 12493 | and our God, and our Saviour, to Whom, with the Father and | and our God, and our Saviour, to Whom, with the Father and | and our God, and our Saviour, to Whom, with the Father and |
| 12494 | the Holy, and universally vivifying and consubstantial Spirit, | the Holy, and universally vivifying and consubstantial Spirit, | the Holy, and universally vivifying and consubstantial Spirit, |
| 12495 | all glory is seemly, now, and always, and for ever and for ever. | all glory is seemly, now, and always, and for ever and for ever. | all glory is seemly, now, and always, and for ever and for ever. |
| 12496 | Amen. | Amen. | Amen. |
| 12497 | 1 John xxi. 22, 23. | 1 John xxi. 22, 23. | 1 John xxi. 22, 23. |
| page 433 | |||
| 12498 | THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN THE | THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN THE | THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN THE |
| 12499 | APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN: | APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN: | APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN: |
| 12500 | (Brit, Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7026) | (Brit, Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7026) | (Brit, Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7026) |
| 12501 | ALPHA OMEGA JESUS CHRIST. | ALPHA OMEGA JESUS CHRIST. | ALPHA OMEGA JESUS CHRIST. |
| 12502 | THESE ARE THE MYSTERIES OF JOHN THE Fol.la | THESE ARE THE MYSTERIES OF JOHN THE Fol.la | THESE ARE THE MYSTERIES OF JOHN THE Fol.la |
| 12503 | APOSTLE, THE HOLY VIRGIN, WHICH HE 2 | APOSTLE, THE HOLY VIRGIN, WHICH HE 2 | APOSTLE, THE HOLY VIRGIN, WHICH HE 2 |
| 12504 | LEARNED IN HEAVEN. IN THE PEACE OF | LEARNED IN HEAVEN. IN THE PEACE OF | LEARNED IN HEAVEN. IN THE PEACE OF |
| 12505 | GOD. AMEN. | GOD. AMEN. | GOD. AMEN. |
| 12506 | AND it came to pass that when the Saviour had risen from | AND it came to pass that when the Saviour had risen from | AND it came to pass that when the Saviour had risen from |
| 12507 | the dead, He came on to the Mount of Olives, and sat down. | the dead, He came on to the Mount of Olives, and sat down. | the dead, He came on to the Mount of Olives, and sat down. |
| 12508 | And He made a cloud to envelop all the countries wherein | And He made a cloud to envelop all the countries wherein | And He made a cloud to envelop all the countries wherein |
| 12509 | were the Apostles, and it gathered them together into the | were the Apostles, and it gathered them together into the | were the Apostles, and it gathered them together into the |
| 12510 | presence of the Saviour upon the Mount of Olives. And | presence of the Saviour upon the Mount of Olives. And | presence of the Saviour upon the Mount of Olives. And |
| 12511 | John answered and said unto the Saviour, ¢ My Lord, behold | John answered and said unto the Saviour, ¢ My Lord, behold | John answered and said unto the Saviour, ¢ My Lord, behold |
| 12512 | Thou didst say unto me : Thou art My | beloved one, and thou Fol. 1b | Thou didst say unto me : Thou art My | beloved one, and thou Fol. 1b | Thou didst say unto me : Thou art My | beloved one, and thou Fol. 1b |
| 12513 | hast found grace before Me. Now therefore, my Lord, I wish ⲃ̄ | hast found grace before Me. Now therefore, my Lord, I wish ⲃ | hast found grace before Me. Now therefore, my Lord, I wish v |
| 12514 | Thee to take me into heaven, and shew me all [the mysteries] | Thee to take me into heaven, and shew me all [the mysteries] | Thee to take me into heaven, and shew me all [the mysteries] |
| 12515 | so thatI may know them.” And the Saviour made answer | so thatI may know them.” And the Saviour made answer | so thatI may know them.” And the Saviour made answer |
| 12516 | and said unto him, ¢ John, enquire thou of Me fully, and I on | and said unto him, ¢ John, enquire thou of Me fully, and I on | and said unto him, ¢ John, enquire thou of Me fully, and I on |
| 12517 | My part will hide nothing from thee. Rise up, and let us | My part will hide nothing from thee. Rise up, and let us | My part will hide nothing from thee. Rise up, and let us |
| 12518 | pray to My Father, Who is blessed, and He shall hear us.’ | pray to My Father, Who is blessed, and He shall hear us.’ | pray to My Father, Who is blessed, and He shall hear us.’ |
| 12519 | Then the Saviour and the Apostle [John] rose up, and He | Then the Saviour and the Apostle [John] rose up, and He | Then the Saviour and the Apostle [John] rose up, and He |
| 12520 | prayed a long, blessed prayer. And when He had said | prayed a long, blessed prayer. And when He had said | prayed a long, blessed prayer. And when He had said |
| 12521 | (literally, given) the Amen, the heavens moved away upon | (literally, given) the Amen, the heavens moved away upon | (literally, given) the Amen, the heavens moved away upon |
| 12522 | this side and on that, and they opened out one beyond the | this side and on that, and they opened out one beyond the | this side and on that, and they opened out one beyond the |
| 12523 | other even to the seventh heaven. And behold, a great | other even to the seventh heaven. And behold, a great | other even to the seventh heaven. And behold, a great |
| 12524 | Cherubim ? came out from heaven, and the whole place shone | Cherubim ? came out from heaven, and the whole place shone | Cherubim ? came out from heaven, and the whole place shone |
| 12525 | 1 In the title of the Coptic text of this section strike out the word | 1 In the title of the Coptic text of this section strike out the word | 1 In the title of the Coptic text of this section strike out the word |
| 12526 | ‘and’; Saint John is the holy virgin. | ‘and’; Saint John is the holy virgin. | ‘and’; Saint John is the holy virgin. |
| 12527 | ⲃⲟ throughout this section. | ⲃⲟ throughout this section. | bo throughout this section. |
| 12528 | ⲓ̀ | Ⲓ | I |
| page 434 | |||
| 12529 | 242 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN | 242 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN | 242 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN |
| 12530 | with bright light, and the whole of his body was full of eyes,! | | with bright light, and the whole of his body was full of eyes,! | | with bright light, and the whole of his body was full of eyes,! | |
| 12531 | Fol. 2a and flashes of lightning shot out from him. | Fol. 2a and flashes of lightning shot out from him. | Fol. 2a and flashes of lightning shot out from him. |
| 12532 | ⲅ̄ Then the Apostles became like unto dead men, and they | 3 Then the Apostles became like unto dead men, and they | 3 Then the Apostles became like unto dead men, and they |
| 12533 | fell down upon the earth through fear; but the Saviour took | fell down upon the earth through fear; but the Saviour took | fell down upon the earth through fear; but the Saviour took |
| 12534 | hold of their hands, and raised them up, and removed the | hold of their hands, and raised them up, and removed the | hold of their hands, and raised them up, and removed the |
| 12535 | fear from them, and stablished their hearts for them. And | fear from them, and stablished their hearts for them. And | fear from them, and stablished their hearts for them. And |
| 12536 | John answered [and said], ‘My Lord, explain to me the | John answered [and said], ‘My Lord, explain to me the | John answered [and said], ‘My Lord, explain to me the |
| 12537 | order of the Cherubim, which is exceedingly terrible.” The | order of the Cherubim, which is exceedingly terrible.” The | order of the Cherubim, which is exceedingly terrible.” The |
| 12538 | Saviour made answer and said unto John, ¢ Hearken unto Me, | Saviour made answer and said unto John, ¢ Hearken unto Me, | Saviour made answer and said unto John, ¢ Hearken unto Me, |
| 12539 | and I will shew you everything. Thou seest the Cherubim. | and I will shew you everything. Thou seest the Cherubim. | and I will shew you everything. Thou seest the Cherubim. |
| 12540 | The words of the Father are hidden within him, from their | The words of the Father are hidden within him, from their | The words of the Father are hidden within him, from their |
| 12541 | beginning until their fulfilment. Behold, I will make him to | beginning until their fulfilment. Behold, I will make him to | beginning until their fulfilment. Behold, I will make him to |
| 12542 | come to thee so that he may explain everything, O My beloved | come to thee so that he may explain everything, O My beloved | come to thee so that he may explain everything, O My beloved |
| 12543 | John. | John. | John. |
| 12544 | And the Saviour turned Himself towards the Cherubim, and | And the Saviour turned Himself towards the Cherubim, and | And the Saviour turned Himself towards the Cherubim, and |
| 12545 | He said unto him, ‘I tell thee to take My beloved John into | He said unto him, ‘I tell thee to take My beloved John into | He said unto him, ‘I tell thee to take My beloved John into |
| 12546 | Fol. 2b heaven. And thou shalt explain unto him every | question | Fol. 2b heaven. And thou shalt explain unto him every | question | Fol. 2b heaven. And thou shalt explain unto him every | question |
| 12547 | ⲇ̄ which he shall ask thee” Then straightway the Cherubim | ⲇ which he shall ask thee” Then straightway the Cherubim | ḋ which he shall ask thee” Then straightway the Cherubim |
| 12548 | lifted up John upon his wing of light, and he bore him up | lifted up John upon his wing of light, and he bore him up | lifted up John upon his wing of light, and he bore him up |
| 12549 | unto heaven. And when he arrived at the first gate the gate- | unto heaven. And when he arrived at the first gate the gate- | unto heaven. And when he arrived at the first gate the gate- |
| 12550 | keepers opened the door to him with readiness and fear. Now | keepers opened the door to him with readiness and fear. Now | keepers opened the door to him with readiness and fear. Now |
| 12551 | I, John, saw great mysteries in the First Heaven. I saw | I, John, saw great mysteries in the First Heaven. I saw | I, John, saw great mysteries in the First Heaven. I saw |
| 12552 | twelve men seated upon twelve thrones, within the great gate, | twelve men seated upon twelve thrones, within the great gate, | twelve men seated upon twelve thrones, within the great gate, |
| 12553 | in great glory and dignity. And I said unto the Cherubim, | in great glory and dignity. And I said unto the Cherubim, | in great glory and dignity. And I said unto the Cherubim, |
| 12554 | ¢ Master, who are these who are seated in such majestic | ¢ Master, who are these who are seated in such majestic | ¢ Master, who are these who are seated in such majestic |
| 12555 | dignity 7” The Cherubim said unto me, ¢Seest thou these | dignity 7” The Cherubim said unto me, ¢Seest thou these | dignity 7” The Cherubim said unto me, ¢Seest thou these |
| 12556 | twelve men ? These are the twelve Rulers of the worlds of | twelve men ? These are the twelve Rulers of the worlds of | twelve men ? These are the twelve Rulers of the worlds of |
| 12557 | light, and each one of them ruleth for one year at a time; but | light, and each one of them ruleth for one year at a time; but | light, and each one of them ruleth for one year at a time; but |
| 12558 | Fol. 83a Michael | ishe who ordereth their operations, so that the earth | Fol. 83a Michael | ishe who ordereth their operations, so that the earth | Fol. 83a Michael | ishe who ordereth their operations, so that the earth |
| 12559 | ⲉ̄ bringeth forth its fruit all the same.” [And I said], ¢ There | ⲉ bringeth forth its fruit all the same.” [And I said], ¢ There | e bringeth forth its fruit all the same.” [And I said], ¢ There |
| 12560 | doth come a year sometimes when there is a famine in one | doth come a year sometimes when there is a famine in one | doth come a year sometimes when there is a famine in one |
| 12561 | place or another.’ The Cherubim answered and said unto me, | place or another.’ The Cherubim answered and said unto me, | place or another.’ The Cherubim answered and said unto me, |
| 12562 | ¢ Behold, I have shewn thee that which thou didst [ask] me.’ | ¢ Behold, I have shewn thee that which thou didst [ask] me.’ | ¢ Behold, I have shewn thee that which thou didst [ask] me.’ |
| 12563 | And I answered and said unto the Cherubim, ‘My Lord, | And I answered and said unto the Cherubim, ‘My Lord, | And I answered and said unto the Cherubim, ‘My Lord, |
| 12564 | 1 Compare Ezek, i. 18; x. 12. | 1 Compare Ezek, i. 18; x. 12. | 1 Compare Ezek, i. 18; x. 12. |
| page 435 | |||
| 12565 | THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 243 | THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 243 | THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 243 |
| 12566 | there cometh a year when water is scarce, and yet there is | there cometh a year when water is scarce, and yet there is | there cometh a year when water is scarce, and yet there is |
| 12567 | plenty, and there cometh a year when water is exceedingly | plenty, and there cometh a year when water is exceedingly | plenty, and there cometh a year when water is exceedingly |
| 12568 | plentiful, and yet there is a famine; ⲧ [The | plentiful, and yet there is a famine; ⲧ [The | plentiful, and yet there is a famine; t [The |
| 12569 | Cherubim] answered and said unto me, ¢ Seest thou that the | Cherubim] answered and said unto me, ¢ Seest thou that the | Cherubim] answered and said unto me, ¢ Seest thou that the |
| 12570 | water is under the feet of the Father? If the Father lifteth up | water is under the feet of the Father? If the Father lifteth up | water is under the feet of the Father? If the Father lifteth up |
| 12571 | His feet, the water riseth upwards; but if at the time when | His feet, the water riseth upwards; but if at the time when | His feet, the water riseth upwards; but if at the time when |
| 12572 | God is about to bring the water up, man sinneth against Him, | God is about to bring the water up, man sinneth against Him, | God is about to bring the water up, man sinneth against Him, |
| 12573 | He is wont to make the fruit of the earth to be little because | He is wont to make the fruit of the earth to be little because | He is wont to make the fruit of the earth to be little because |
| 12574 | of the sins of men. Now if at the time | when He is about to Fol. 3b | of the sins of men. Now if at the time | when He is about to Fol. 3b | of the sins of men. Now if at the time | when He is about to Fol. 3b |
| 12575 | bestow a little fullness, and men keep guard over themselves © | bestow a little fullness, and men keep guard over themselves © | bestow a little fullness, and men keep guard over themselves © |
| 12576 | ⲃⲟ as not to commit sin, the Father is wont to bless the earth | ⲃⲟ as not to commit sin, the Father is wont to bless the earth | bo as not to commit sin, the Father is wont to bless the earth |
| 12577 | so that it may bring forth fruit, and abundance cometh through | so that it may bring forth fruit, and abundance cometh through | so that it may bring forth fruit, and abundance cometh through |
| 12578 | the supplication of Michael. If only men were to know of the | the supplication of Michael. If only men were to know of the | the supplication of Michael. If only men were to know of the |
| 12579 | supplications of Michael at the time when the water should | supplications of Michael at the time when the water should | supplications of Michael at the time when the water should |
| 12580 | come upon the earth, they would never commit sin at all. | come upon the earth, they would never commit sin at all. | come upon the earth, they would never commit sin at all. |
| 12581 | However, Michael taketh with him twelve times ten thousand | However, Michael taketh with him twelve times ten thousand | However, Michael taketh with him twelve times ten thousand |
| 12582 | angels, and they go into the presence of the Father, and they | angels, and they go into the presence of the Father, and they | angels, and they go into the presence of the Father, and they |
| 12583 | cast themselves down before Him, and they do not rise up | cast themselves down before Him, and they do not rise up | cast themselves down before Him, and they do not rise up |
| 12584 | again until God sendeth the waters down upon the world.’? | again until God sendeth the waters down upon the world.’? | again until God sendeth the waters down upon the world.’? |
| 12585 | Then I answered and said unto the Cherubim, ‘I have | Then I answered and said unto the Cherubim, ‘I have | Then I answered and said unto the Cherubim, ‘I have |
| 12586 | heard one say that “ God created the heavens and the earth” ,3 | heard one say that “ God created the heavens and the earth” ,3 | heard one say that “ God created the heavens and the earth” ,3 |
| 12587 | 1 ⲓ. ⲑ. there is an abundant harvest. | 1 ⲓ. Ⲑ. there is an abundant harvest. | 1 i. Ɵ. there is an abundant harvest. |
| 12588 | 2 The Encomium of Eustathius supports this view about the part played | 2 The Encomium of Eustathius supports this view about the part played | 2 The Encomium of Eustathius supports this view about the part played |
| 12589 | by Saint Michael in making the waters of the Nile to rise. An honour- | by Saint Michael in making the waters of the Nile to rise. An honour- | by Saint Michael in making the waters of the Nile to rise. An honour- |
| 12590 | able lady called Euphemia is greatly tormented by the Devil, who | able lady called Euphemia is greatly tormented by the Devil, who | able lady called Euphemia is greatly tormented by the Devil, who |
| 12591 | attacks her on every possible occasion, and is always foiled by the eikon | attacks her on every possible occasion, and is always foiled by the eikon | attacks her on every possible occasion, and is always foiled by the eikon |
| 12592 | which Euphemia carries about with her. One day the Devil said to | which Euphemia carries about with her. One day the Devil said to | which Euphemia carries about with her. One day the Devil said to |
| 12593 | her, ‘Thou art saying at this moment that I shall not overcome thee | her, ‘Thou art saying at this moment that I shall not overcome thee | her, ‘Thou art saying at this moment that I shall not overcome thee |
| 12594 | so long as thou trustest in this little wooden tablet which is in thy hands, | so long as thou trustest in this little wooden tablet which is in thy hands, | so long as thou trustest in this little wooden tablet which is in thy hands, |
| 12595 | and if this be so, know that I will come to thee another time, on a day | and if this be so, know that I will come to thee another time, on a day | and if this be so, know that I will come to thee another time, on a day |
| 12596 | which thou shalt not know, that is to say, on the twelfth day of the | which thou shalt not know, that is to say, on the twelfth day of the | which thou shalt not know, that is to say, on the twelfth day of the |
| 12597 | month Paoni, for on that day Michael will be in conclave with the | month Paoni, for on that day Michael will be in conclave with the | month Paoni, for on that day Michael will be in conclave with the |
| 12598 | angels, and will be bowing down and praying with all the angel host | angels, and will be bowing down and praying with all the angel host | angels, and will be bowing down and praying with all the angel host |
| 12599 | outside the veil of the Father, for the waters of the River of Egypt, and | outside the veil of the Father, for the waters of the River of Egypt, and | outside the veil of the Father, for the waters of the River of Egypt, and |
| 12600 | for dew, and for rain. And I know that it will happen that he will | for dew, and for rain. And I know that it will happen that he will | for dew, and for rain. And I know that it will happen that he will |
| 12601 | continue in prayer ceaselessly for three days and three nights, and in | continue in prayer ceaselessly for three days and three nights, and in | continue in prayer ceaselessly for three days and three nights, and in |
| 12602 | prostrations, and in bowings down, and not standing upright until God | prostrations, and in bowings down, and not standing upright until God | prostrations, and in bowings down, and not standing upright until God |
| 12603 | shall hear him and grant his requests.’—Thres Encomiums on St. Michael, | shall hear him and grant his requests.’—Thres Encomiums on St. Michael, | shall hear him and grant his requests.’—Thres Encomiums on St. Michael, |
| 12604 | ed. Budge, ⲣ. 90*, London, 1894. $ See Gen. i. 1. | ed. Budge, ⲣ. 90*, London, 1894. $ See Gen. i. 1. | ed. Budge, r. 90*, London, 1894. $ See Gen. i. 1. |
| page 436 | |||
| 12605 | 244 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN | 244 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN | 244 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN |
| 12606 | and again, that “ God created the waters from the begin- | and again, that “ God created the waters from the begin- | and again, that “ God created the waters from the begin- |
| 12607 | Fol. 4a ning”. And the Cherubim | said unto me, ¢ Hearken, and | Fol. 4a ning”. And the Cherubim | said unto me, ¢ Hearken, and | Fol. 4a ning”. And the Cherubim | said unto me, ¢ Hearken, and |
| 12608 | I will inform thee concerning everything. Before ever God | I will inform thee concerning everything. Before ever God | I will inform thee concerning everything. Before ever God |
| 12609 | created the heavens and the earth, water was in existence, and | created the heavens and the earth, water was in existence, and | created the heavens and the earth, water was in existence, and |
| 12610 | there is no one whatsoever who knoweth anything about the | there is no one whatsoever who knoweth anything about the | there is no one whatsoever who knoweth anything about the |
| 12611 | creation of water except God Himself. For this reason who- | creation of water except God Himself. For this reason who- | creation of water except God Himself. For this reason who- |
| 12612 | soever shall take an oath which is false, in the name of water, | soever shall take an oath which is false, in the name of water, | soever shall take an oath which is false, in the name of water, |
| 12613 | shall never receive forgiveness. And whosoever shall take an | shall never receive forgiveness. And whosoever shall take an | shall never receive forgiveness. And whosoever shall take an |
| 12614 | oath [which is false] by the wheat-plant, [shall also never | oath [which is false] by the wheat-plant, [shall also never | oath [which is false] by the wheat-plant, [shall also never |
| 12615 | receive forgiveness, for], the same ordinance applieth to both | receive forgiveness, for], the same ordinance applieth to both | receive forgiveness, for], the same ordinance applieth to both |
| 12616 | the water and the wheat-plant.’ | the water and the wheat-plant.’ | the water and the wheat-plant.’ |
| 12617 | And I said to the Cherubim, ¢ My Lord, I wish that thou | And I said to the Cherubim, ¢ My Lord, I wish that thou | And I said to the Cherubim, ¢ My Lord, I wish that thou |
| 12618 | wouldst inform me concerning the matter of the wheat-plant, | wouldst inform me concerning the matter of the wheat-plant, | wouldst inform me concerning the matter of the wheat-plant, |
| 12619 | and tell me where, in the beginning, before the earth had | and tell me where, in the beginning, before the earth had | and tell me where, in the beginning, before the earth had |
| 12620 | been cultivated, it was found that man might live upon it.’ | been cultivated, it was found that man might live upon it.’ | been cultivated, it was found that man might live upon it.’ |
| 12621 | The Cherubim said unto me, ¢ Hearken, and I will inform | The Cherubim said unto me, ¢ Hearken, and I will inform | The Cherubim said unto me, ¢ Hearken, and I will inform |
| 12622 | thee concerning everything. Now it came to pass that God | thee concerning everything. Now it came to pass that God | thee concerning everything. Now it came to pass that God |
| 12623 | having created Adam placed him in the Paradise of joy, and | having created Adam placed him in the Paradise of joy, and | having created Adam placed him in the Paradise of joy, and |
| 12624 | Fol. 4b He gave him a command | saying thus: “Of every tree | Fol. 4b He gave him a command | saying thus: “Of every tree | Fol. 4b He gave him a command | saying thus: “Of every tree |
| 12625 | H which is in Paradise thou shalt eat, with the exception of | H which is in Paradise thou shalt eat, with the exception of | H which is in Paradise thou shalt eat, with the exception of |
| 12626 | the tree of the knowledge of that which is good and of that | the tree of the knowledge of that which is good and of that | the tree of the knowledge of that which is good and of that |
| 12627 | which is evil; of that thou shalt not eat. And on the day | which is evil; of that thou shalt not eat. And on the day | which is evil; of that thou shalt not eat. And on the day |
| 12628 | wherein thou shalt eat thereof thou shalt certainly ⲱ | wherein thou shalt eat thereof thou shalt certainly ⲱ | wherein thou shalt eat thereof thou shalt certainly ō |
| 12629 | Now the Devil was jealous of Adam when he saw with what | Now the Devil was jealous of Adam when he saw with what | Now the Devil was jealous of Adam when he saw with what |
| 12630 | great glory he was surrounded. The Sun and the Moon, the | great glory he was surrounded. The Sun and the Moon, the | great glory he was surrounded. The Sun and the Moon, the |
| 12631 | two great luminaries, used to come daily and worship Adam | two great luminaries, used to come daily and worship Adam | two great luminaries, used to come daily and worship Adam |
| 12632 | before they rose above the earth. And the Devil went and | before they rose above the earth. And the Devil went and | before they rose above the earth. And the Devil went and |
| 12633 | “led astray Adam and his wife, until at length they were cast | “led astray Adam and his wife, until at length they were cast | “led astray Adam and his wife, until at length they were cast |
| 12634 | forth out from Paradise ; and they were banished to the land of | forth out from Paradise ; and they were banished to the land of | forth out from Paradise ; and they were banished to the land of |
| 12635 | Eueilat,? where Adam lived a life of care and anxiety. Now | Eueilat,? where Adam lived a life of care and anxiety. Now | Eueilat,? where Adam lived a life of care and anxiety. Now |
| 12636 | after all these things, Adam was an hungered, and he could | after all these things, Adam was an hungered, and he could | after all these things, Adam was an hungered, and he could |
| 12637 | not find food to eat similar to that which they were wont | not find food to eat similar to that which they were wont | not find food to eat similar to that which they were wont |
| 12638 | Fol. 5a to eat daily in Paradise. | And he cried out to the Lord in | Fol. 5a to eat daily in Paradise. | And he cried out to the Lord in | Fol. 5a to eat daily in Paradise. | And he cried out to the Lord in |
| 12639 | ⲑ︦ grief and in tribulation of heart. And the Son of graciousness | ⲑ grief and in tribulation of heart. And the Son of graciousness | θ grief and in tribulation of heart. And the Son of graciousness |
| 12640 | 1 Gen, ii. 16, 17. : ⲡϥ Havilah, see Gen. ii, 11. | 1 Gen, ii. 16, 17. : ⲡϥ Havilah, see Gen. ii, 11. | 1 Gen, ii. 16, 17. : pf Havilah, see Gen. ii, 11. |
| page 437 | |||
| 12641 | THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 245 | THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 245 | THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 245 |
| 12642 | (or, goodness), Who acted as sponsor for him, had compassion | (or, goodness), Who acted as sponsor for him, had compassion | (or, goodness), Who acted as sponsor for him, had compassion |
| 12643 | upon him, and He spake unto His Good Father, the Lord | upon him, and He spake unto His Good Father, the Lord | upon him, and He spake unto His Good Father, the Lord |
| 12644 | of the Angels and of the Spirits, saying, ‘ Behold, the man | of the Angels and of the Spirits, saying, ‘ Behold, the man | of the Angels and of the Spirits, saying, ‘ Behold, the man |
| 12645 | whom We have created in Our image and likeness is an | whom We have created in Our image and likeness is an | whom We have created in Our image and likeness is an |
| 12646 | hungered, and I am sorrowful on his account, O My Father. | hungered, and I am sorrowful on his account, O My Father. | hungered, and I am sorrowful on his account, O My Father. |
| 12647 | Now, if it be Thy will, do not let him die before Thy face.’ | Now, if it be Thy will, do not let him die before Thy face.’ | Now, if it be Thy will, do not let him die before Thy face.’ |
| 12648 | And in this wise did His Father of Compassion answer | And in this wise did His Father of Compassion answer | And in this wise did His Father of Compassion answer |
| 12649 | and say unto His beloved Son, ‘If it be that Thou art moved | and say unto His beloved Son, ‘If it be that Thou art moved | and say unto His beloved Son, ‘If it be that Thou art moved |
| 12650 | with compassion for the man whom We have created, and | with compassion for the man whom We have created, and | with compassion for the man whom We have created, and |
| 12651 | who hath cast [My] commandment behind him, go Thou | who hath cast [My] commandment behind him, go Thou | who hath cast [My] commandment behind him, go Thou |
| 12652 | and give him Thy flesh and let him eat thereof, for it is | and give him Thy flesh and let him eat thereof, for it is | and give him Thy flesh and let him eat thereof, for it is |
| 12653 | Thou who hast undertaken to act as his advocate.’ | Thou who hast undertaken to act as his advocate.’ | Thou who hast undertaken to act as his advocate.’ |
| 12654 | And the Son of Goodness made answer and said unto His | And the Son of Goodness made answer and said unto His | And the Son of Goodness made answer and said unto His |
| 12655 | Father, | ‘Blessed be Thy word. That which Thou hast Fol. ⲛ | Father, | ‘Blessed be Thy word. That which Thou hast Fol. Ⲛ | Father, | ‘Blessed be Thy word. That which Thou hast Fol. N |
| 12656 | said I will do.” Then the beloved Son came forth from the | said I will do.” Then the beloved Son came forth from the | said I will do.” Then the beloved Son came forth from the |
| 12657 | presence of His Good Father, and He took a little piece of | presence of His Good Father, and He took a little piece of | presence of His Good Father, and He took a little piece of |
| 12658 | His right side, of His divine flesh, and He rubbed it down | His right side, of His divine flesh, and He rubbed it down | His right side, of His divine flesh, and He rubbed it down |
| 12659 | into small pieces, and brought it to His Holy Father. His | into small pieces, and brought it to His Holy Father. His | into small pieces, and brought it to His Holy Father. His |
| 12660 | Father said unto Him, ¢ What is this?’ And He said, ¢ This | Father said unto Him, ¢ What is this?’ And He said, ¢ This | Father said unto Him, ¢ What is this?’ And He said, ¢ This |
| 12661 | is My flesh, according to what Thou didst say unto Me.” His | is My flesh, according to what Thou didst say unto Me.” His | is My flesh, according to what Thou didst say unto Me.” His |
| 12662 | Father answered and said unto Him, ‘Yea, certainly, My | Father answered and said unto Him, ‘Yea, certainly, My | Father answered and said unto Him, ‘Yea, certainly, My |
| 12663 | Son. Wait, and I will give unto Thee some of My own flesh, | Son. Wait, and I will give unto Thee some of My own flesh, | Son. Wait, and I will give unto Thee some of My own flesh, |
| 12664 | which is invisible.” | which is invisible.” | which is invisible.” |
| 12665 | Then His Father took out a portion of His own body, and | Then His Father took out a portion of His own body, and | Then His Father took out a portion of His own body, and |
| 12666 | He made it into a grain of wheat, and He brought forth the | He made it into a grain of wheat, and He brought forth the | He made it into a grain of wheat, and He brought forth the |
| 12667 | seal of light wherewith He set a seal upon the worlds of | seal of light wherewith He set a seal upon the worlds of | seal of light wherewith He set a seal upon the worlds of |
| 12668 | light, and He sealed the grain of wheat in the middle thereof. | light, and He sealed the grain of wheat in the middle thereof. | light, and He sealed the grain of wheat in the middle thereof. |
| 12669 | And He said unto His beloved Son, ‘Take this, | and give Fol. Ⲉ | And He said unto His beloved Son, ‘Take this, | and give Fol. Ⲉ | And He said unto His beloved Son, ‘Take this, | and give Fol. E |
| 12670 | Thou it unto Michael, the Archangel, and let him give it unto ⲓ︦ⲁ︦ | Thou it unto Michael, the Archangel, and let him give it unto ⲓ︦ⲁ︦ | Thou it unto Michael, the Archangel, and let him give it unto i︦a︦ |
| 12671 | Adam, and let him tell Adam that he and his sons shall live | Adam, and let him tell Adam that he and his sons shall live | Adam, and let him tell Adam that he and his sons shall live |
| 12672 | thereon. And Michael shall teach him to sow it, and to | thereon. And Michael shall teach him to sow it, and to | thereon. And Michael shall teach him to sow it, and to |
| 12673 | gather it in at harvest.” Then Jesus called Michael, and said | gather it in at harvest.” Then Jesus called Michael, and said | gather it in at harvest.” Then Jesus called Michael, and said |
| 12674 | unto him, ¢ Take this [grain], and give it unto Adam so that | unto him, ¢ Take this [grain], and give it unto Adam so that | unto him, ¢ Take this [grain], and give it unto Adam so that |
| 12675 | he and all his sons may live thereon.” And Michael came to | he and all his sons may live thereon.” And Michael came to | he and all his sons may live thereon.” And Michael came to |
| 12676 | Adam, and he was on the Jordan, and it was the eighth day | Adam, and he was on the Jordan, and it was the eighth day | Adam, and he was on the Jordan, and it was the eighth day |
| page 438 | |||
| 12677 | Fol. 6b | Fol. 6b | Fol. 6b |
| 12678 | ⲓⲃ | ⲓⲃ | ib |
| 12679 | Fol. 7a | Fol. 7a | Fol. 7a |
| 12680 | ⲓ︦︦︦ | ⲓ | i |
| 12681 | 246 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN | 246 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN | 246 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN |
| 12682 | since he had eaten anything, and he was crying out to the | since he had eaten anything, and he was crying out to the | since he had eaten anything, and he was crying out to the |
| 12683 | Lord [for food]. And Michael said unto him, ‘Peace be | Lord [for food]. And Michael said unto him, ‘Peace be | Lord [for food]. And Michael said unto him, ‘Peace be |
| 12684 | to thee! The Lord hath heard thy prayer, and He hath | to thee! The Lord hath heard thy prayer, and He hath | to thee! The Lord hath heard thy prayer, and He hath |
| 12685 | sent unto thee a seed of grain.” And when Adam heard these | sent unto thee a seed of grain.” And when Adam heard these | sent unto thee a seed of grain.” And when Adam heard these |
| 12686 | words from Michael, his body recovered its strength, and he | words from Michael, his body recovered its strength, and he | words from Michael, his body recovered its strength, and he |
| 12687 | came from the water, and cast himself down at the feet of | came from the water, and cast himself down at the feet of | came from the water, and cast himself down at the feet of |
| 12688 | Michael. And Michael gave unto him the grain which had | Michael. And Michael gave unto him the grain which had | Michael. And Michael gave unto him the grain which had |
| 12689 | been sealed with the seal of light, and he taught him how | been sealed with the seal of light, and he taught him how | been sealed with the seal of light, and he taught him how |
| 12690 | to sow it and to | reap it, and he went up into heaven with | to sow it and to | reap it, and he went up into heaven with | to sow it and to | reap it, and he went up into heaven with |
| 12691 | [great] glory. Therefore the water, and the wheat-plant, and | [great] glory. Therefore the water, and the wheat-plant, and | [great] glory. Therefore the water, and the wheat-plant, and |
| 12692 | grain, and the throne of the Father stand in one category, | grain, and the throne of the Father stand in one category, | grain, and the throne of the Father stand in one category, |
| 12693 | and they are the equals of the Son of God. Now I John | and they are the equals of the Son of God. Now I John | and they are the equals of the Son of God. Now I John |
| 12694 | saw these things, and I rejoiced when I had heard them. | saw these things, and I rejoiced when I had heard them. | saw these things, and I rejoiced when I had heard them. |
| 12695 | And it came to pass after these things that the Cherubim | And it came to pass after these things that the Cherubim | And it came to pass after these things that the Cherubim |
| 12696 | raised me up upon his wing of light, and carried me into the | raised me up upon his wing of light, and carried me into the | raised me up upon his wing of light, and carried me into the |
| 12697 | Seventh Heaven, and I saw mighty miracles take place | Seventh Heaven, and I saw mighty miracles take place | Seventh Heaven, and I saw mighty miracles take place |
| 12698 | therein. I saw [there] all the ranks of the angels. The | therein. I saw [there] all the ranks of the angels. The | therein. I saw [there] all the ranks of the angels. The |
| 12699 | first rank [contained] the Seraphim, who were dressed in the | first rank [contained] the Seraphim, who were dressed in the | first rank [contained] the Seraphim, who were dressed in the |
| 12700 | grain-plant, and they had golden censers in their hands, and | grain-plant, and they had golden censers in their hands, and | grain-plant, and they had golden censers in their hands, and |
| 12701 | they said, ¢ Hallelujah!” The angels in the second rank had | they said, ¢ Hallelujah!” The angels in the second rank had | they said, ¢ Hallelujah!” The angels in the second rank had |
| 12702 | golden | phials in their hands, and they were filled with dew, | golden | phials in their hands, and they were filled with dew, | golden | phials in their hands, and they were filled with dew, |
| 12703 | and they were emptying them out on to the fields. Now | and they were emptying them out on to the fields. Now | and they were emptying them out on to the fields. Now |
| 12704 | Michael was the governor who was over them, and he ap- | Michael was the governor who was over them, and he ap- | Michael was the governor who was over them, and he ap- |
| 12705 | pointed unto each one of them his work. | pointed unto each one of them his work. | pointed unto each one of them his work. |
| 12706 | And I saw another great and wonderful thing. Whilst | And I saw another great and wonderful thing. Whilst | And I saw another great and wonderful thing. Whilst |
| 12707 | I John was looking at the angels as they were all divided | I John was looking at the angels as they were all divided | I John was looking at the angels as they were all divided |
| 12708 | into ranks, I found that the name of Michael was written | into ranks, I found that the name of Michael was written | into ranks, I found that the name of Michael was written |
| 12709 | upon all their garments, and that the angels were crying | upon all their garments, and that the angels were crying | upon all their garments, and that the angels were crying |
| 12710 | out his name always. And I answered and said unto the | out his name always. And I answered and said unto the | out his name always. And I answered and said unto the |
| 12711 | Cherubim, ‘How doth it come to pass that the name of | Cherubim, ‘How doth it come to pass that the name of | Cherubim, ‘How doth it come to pass that the name of |
| 12712 | Michael is written upon their garments? And wherefore | Michael is written upon their garments? And wherefore | Michael is written upon their garments? And wherefore |
| 12713 | do they cry it out?” And the Cherubim answered and said | do they cry it out?” And the Cherubim answered and said | do they cry it out?” And the Cherubim answered and said |
| 12714 | unto ⲓⲉ, No angel is allowed to come upon the earth unless | unto ⲓⲉ, No angel is allowed to come upon the earth unless | unto ie, No angel is allowed to come upon the earth unless |
| 12715 | the name of Michael is written upon his garments, for other- | the name of Michael is written upon his garments, for other- | the name of Michael is written upon his garments, for other- |
| 12716 | wise the Devil would lead them astray.’ | wise the Devil would lead them astray.’ | wise the Devil would lead them astray.’ |
| page 439 | |||
| 12717 | THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 247 | THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 247 | THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 247 |
| 12718 | After this I saw a great fountain of water, | whereof the Fol. 75 | After this I saw a great fountain of water, | whereof the Fol. 75 | After this I saw a great fountain of water, | whereof the Fol. 75 |
| 12719 | waters were as white as snow, or as I might say, its waters > | waters were as white as snow, or as I might say, its waters > | waters were as white as snow, or as I might say, its waters > |
| 12720 | were like unto milk, and there was an angel standing above | were like unto milk, and there was an angel standing above | were like unto milk, and there was an angel standing above |
| 12721 | it, and his wings were dipped in the water. And the place | it, and his wings were dipped in the water. And the place | it, and his wings were dipped in the water. And the place |
| 12722 | round about the fountain was planted with trees which were | round about the fountain was planted with trees which were | round about the fountain was planted with trees which were |
| 12723 | laden with fruit, and the fruits thereof were of a very great | laden with fruit, and the fruits thereof were of a very great | laden with fruit, and the fruits thereof were of a very great |
| 12724 | many different kinds. And this fountain was like unto | many different kinds. And this fountain was like unto | many different kinds. And this fountain was like unto |
| 12725 | a sea, and every tree which grew by the side of it consisted | a sea, and every tree which grew by the side of it consisted | a sea, and every tree which grew by the side of it consisted |
| 12726 | entirely of one branch. | entirely of one branch. | entirely of one branch. |
| 12727 | And I, John, saw another great and wonderful thing there. | And I, John, saw another great and wonderful thing there. | And I, John, saw another great and wonderful thing there. |
| 12728 | I saw the root of a tree which emitted water into the fountain. | I saw the root of a tree which emitted water into the fountain. | I saw the root of a tree which emitted water into the fountain. |
| 12729 | And I said unto the Cherubim, ‘My Lord, explain to me the | And I said unto the Cherubim, ‘My Lord, explain to me the | And I said unto the Cherubim, ‘My Lord, explain to me the |
| 12730 | matter of this fountain, the water whereof is white, and | matter of this fountain, the water whereof is white, and | matter of this fountain, the water whereof is white, and |
| 12731 | the matter of this angel, which standeth above it.’ The | the matter of this angel, which standeth above it.’ The | the matter of this angel, which standeth above it.’ The |
| 12732 | Cherubim said unto me, ‘This is the fountain which poureth | Cherubim said unto me, ‘This is the fountain which poureth | Cherubim said unto me, ‘This is the fountain which poureth |
| 12733 | out the dew upon | the earth.” I said unto him, ‘ How is it Fol. 84 | out the dew upon | the earth.” I said unto him, ‘ How is it Fol. 84 | out the dew upon | the earth.” I said unto him, ‘ How is it Fol. 84 |
| 12734 | that this angel is standing above it, with his wings always ⲉ︦ | that this angel is standing above it, with his wings always ⲉ | that this angel is standing above it, with his wings always e |
| 12735 | dipped in the waters of the fountain?’ The Cherubim said | dipped in the waters of the fountain?’ The Cherubim said | dipped in the waters of the fountain?’ The Cherubim said |
| 12736 | unto me, ‘Seest thou this angel? His work is this. Every | unto me, ‘Seest thou this angel? His work is this. Every | unto me, ‘Seest thou this angel? His work is this. Every |
| 12737 | time the trumpet soundeth he riseth up, and he shaketh his | time the trumpet soundeth he riseth up, and he shaketh his | time the trumpet soundeth he riseth up, and he shaketh his |
| 12738 | wings which are full of dew, and he smiteth the heavens | wings which are full of dew, and he smiteth the heavens | wings which are full of dew, and he smiteth the heavens |
| 12739 | therewith, and the heavens open, one beyond the other, Ⲃⲟ | therewith, and the heavens open, one beyond the other, Ⲃⲟ | therewith, and the heavens open, one beyond the other, Bo |
| 12740 | that the dew may distil through them upon the earth.” And | that the dew may distil through them upon the earth.” And | that the dew may distil through them upon the earth.” And |
| 12741 | I said unto the Cherubim, ‘In what way do these Seven | I said unto the Cherubim, ‘In what way do these Seven | I said unto the Cherubim, ‘In what way do these Seven |
| 12742 | Heavens open, one beyond the other, so that the daylight | Heavens open, one beyond the other, so that the daylight | Heavens open, one beyond the other, so that the daylight |
| 12743 | may penetrate them and fall upon the world?’ And the | may penetrate them and fall upon the world?’ And the | may penetrate them and fall upon the world?’ And the |
| 12744 | Cherubim answered and said unto me, ¢ Hearken, and I will | Cherubim answered and said unto me, ¢ Hearken, and I will | Cherubim answered and said unto me, ¢ Hearken, and I will |
| 12745 | explain everything to you. There are seven trumpets ap- | explain everything to you. There are seven trumpets ap- | explain everything to you. There are seven trumpets ap- |
| 12746 | pointed over the dew, and all these are wont to sound before | pointed over the dew, and all these are wont to sound before | pointed over the dew, and all these are wont to sound before |
| 12747 | the dew cometh upon the earth. | When the first trumpet Fol. 8b | the dew cometh upon the earth. | When the first trumpet Fol. 8b | the dew cometh upon the earth. | When the first trumpet Fol. 8b |
| 12748 | soundeth, and the second, and so on until the seventh, the IT | soundeth, and the second, and so on until the seventh, the IT | soundeth, and the second, and so on until the seventh, the IT |
| 12749 | dew followeth the sound of the trumpets from one heaven | dew followeth the sound of the trumpets from one heaven | dew followeth the sound of the trumpets from one heaven |
| 12750 | to the other. The seventh trumpet belongeth to Michael, | to the other. The seventh trumpet belongeth to Michael, | to the other. The seventh trumpet belongeth to Michael, |
| 12751 | and when Michael bloweth his trumpet, the dew runneth | and when Michael bloweth his trumpet, the dew runneth | and when Michael bloweth his trumpet, the dew runneth |
| 12752 | swiftly, and all the governors withdraw, until it cometh upon | swiftly, and all the governors withdraw, until it cometh upon | swiftly, and all the governors withdraw, until it cometh upon |
| page 440 | |||
| 12753 | 248 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN | 248 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN | 248 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN |
| 12754 | the earth in order to make all the fruits to swell (or, | the earth in order to make all the fruits to swell (or, | the earth in order to make all the fruits to swell (or, |
| 12755 | increase).’ | increase).’ | increase).’ |
| 12756 | Now, whilst I was marvelling [at these things], I saw | Now, whilst I was marvelling [at these things], I saw | Now, whilst I was marvelling [at these things], I saw |
| 12757 | another angel coming from a distance in wrath, and he stood | another angel coming from a distance in wrath, and he stood | another angel coming from a distance in wrath, and he stood |
| 12758 | up by the fountain which was filled with dew; he wept, and | up by the fountain which was filled with dew; he wept, and | up by the fountain which was filled with dew; he wept, and |
| 12759 | his eyes dropped blood into the fountain which was full of | his eyes dropped blood into the fountain which was full of | his eyes dropped blood into the fountain which was full of |
| 12760 | dew. For he was filled with wrath against all mankind, and | dew. For he was filled with wrath against all mankind, and | dew. For he was filled with wrath against all mankind, and |
| 12761 | Fol. 9a the whole of the place trembled | and shook when he stood | Fol. 9a the whole of the place trembled | and shook when he stood | Fol. 9a the whole of the place trembled | and shook when he stood |
| 12762 | ⲛ︦ⲍ︦ up there. Then the heavens opened on this side and on that | ⲛ︦ⲍ︦ up there. Then the heavens opened on this side and on that | n︦z︦ up there. Then the heavens opened on this side and on that |
| 12763 | and everywhere, and I saw a great and mighty angel come | and everywhere, and I saw a great and mighty angel come | and everywhere, and I saw a great and mighty angel come |
| 12764 | forth from the heavens, and they called his name Michael, | forth from the heavens, and they called his name Michael, | forth from the heavens, and they called his name Michael, |
| 12765 | and he was girt about the loins with a girdle of gold. There | and he was girt about the loins with a girdle of gold. There | and he was girt about the loins with a girdle of gold. There |
| 12766 | was a sponge in his hand, wherewith he wiped away all the | was a sponge in his hand, wherewith he wiped away all the | was a sponge in his hand, wherewith he wiped away all the |
| 12767 | tears of the angel of wrath, and he drove the Angel of Wrath | tears of the angel of wrath, and he drove the Angel of Wrath | tears of the angel of wrath, and he drove the Angel of Wrath |
| 12768 | afar off, saying, ‘Get thee gone from this fountain, thou | afar off, saying, ‘Get thee gone from this fountain, thou | afar off, saying, ‘Get thee gone from this fountain, thou |
| 12769 | Angel of Wrath, for thou wishest to bring a famine upon the |, | Angel of Wrath, for thou wishest to bring a famine upon the |, | Angel of Wrath, for thou wishest to bring a famine upon the |, |
| 12770 | earth.’ | earth.’ | earth.’ |
| 12771 | And T said unto the Cherubim, ‘My Lord, shew me the | And T said unto the Cherubim, ‘My Lord, shew me the | And T said unto the Cherubim, ‘My Lord, shew me the |
| 12772 | matter of the Angel of Wrath whose eyes drop blood into | matter of the Angel of Wrath whose eyes drop blood into | matter of the Angel of Wrath whose eyes drop blood into |
| 12773 | the fountain’ He said unto me, ¢ Seest thou the Angel of | the fountain’ He said unto me, ¢ Seest thou the Angel of | the fountain’ He said unto me, ¢ Seest thou the Angel of |
| 12774 | Fol. 9b Wrath? He is the Angel of Famine. If Michael | were | Fol. 9b Wrath? He is the Angel of Famine. If Michael | were | Fol. 9b Wrath? He is the Angel of Famine. If Michael | were |
| 12775 | TH to cease from the wiping away of his tears [of blood] which | TH to cease from the wiping away of his tears [of blood] which | TH to cease from the wiping away of his tears [of blood] which |
| 12776 | he letteth drop, and were to allow them to enter the fountain, | he letteth drop, and were to allow them to enter the fountain, | he letteth drop, and were to allow them to enter the fountain, |
| 12777 | the [water thereof] would come to an end and the dew which | the [water thereof] would come to an end and the dew which | the [water thereof] would come to an end and the dew which |
| 12778 | falleth down upon the earth, and diseases and dissensions | falleth down upon the earth, and diseases and dissensions | falleth down upon the earth, and diseases and dissensions |
| 12779 | would break out, and the land would be smitten with famine.’ | would break out, and the land would be smitten with famine.’ | would break out, and the land would be smitten with famine.’ |
| 12780 | And moreover, he said unto me, ‘There are forty legions of | And moreover, he said unto me, ‘There are forty legions of | And moreover, he said unto me, ‘There are forty legions of |
| 12781 | angels, each legion containing ten thousand angels, who sing | angels, each legion containing ten thousand angels, who sing | angels, each legion containing ten thousand angels, who sing |
| 12782 | hymns over the dew until it cometh upon the earth, without | hymns over the dew until it cometh upon the earth, without | hymns over the dew until it cometh upon the earth, without |
| 12783 | any blemish at all in it.’ | any blemish at all in it.’ | any blemish at all in it.’ |
| 12784 | After these things he brought me to the Land of Edem | After these things he brought me to the Land of Edem | After these things he brought me to the Land of Edem |
| 12785 | (Heb. 032). He placed me upon his wing of light, and he | (Heb. 032). He placed me upon his wing of light, and he | (Heb. 032). He placed me upon his wing of light, and he |
| 12786 | brought me to the place where the sun riseth, by the side of | brought me to the place where the sun riseth, by the side of | brought me to the place where the sun riseth, by the side of |
| 12787 | the fountain which supplieth water to the four rivers, Phis6n, | the fountain which supplieth water to the four rivers, Phis6n, | the fountain which supplieth water to the four rivers, Phis6n, |
| 12788 | Tigris, Géon (the Nile), and the Euphrates. I saw the Paradise | Tigris, Géon (the Nile), and the Euphrates. I saw the Paradise | Tigris, Géon (the Nile), and the Euphrates. I saw the Paradise |
| page 441 | |||
| 12789 | THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 249 | THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 249 | THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 249 |
| 12790 | of joy, | which was filled with all kinds of trees which bore Fol. 104 | of joy, | which was filled with all kinds of trees which bore Fol. 104 | of joy, | which was filled with all kinds of trees which bore Fol. 104 |
| 12791 | fruits of all kinds. And I said to the Cherubim, ‘My Lord, ⲓ︦ⲑ︦ | fruits of all kinds. And I said to the Cherubim, ‘My Lord, ⲓ︦ⲑ︦ | fruits of all kinds. And I said to the Cherubim, ‘My Lord, i︦θ︦ |
| 12792 | I would that thou wouldst shew me the tree [of the fruit] | I would that thou wouldst shew me the tree [of the fruit] | I would that thou wouldst shew me the tree [of the fruit] |
| 12793 | whereof Adam ate, and became naked, and God was afterwards | whereof Adam ate, and became naked, and God was afterwards | whereof Adam ate, and became naked, and God was afterwards |
| 12794 | wroth with him.” The Cherubim answered and said unto me, | wroth with him.” The Cherubim answered and said unto me, | wroth with him.” The Cherubim answered and said unto me, |
| 12795 | ‘Thou askest a question which concerneth great mysteries, | ‘Thou askest a question which concerneth great mysteries, | ‘Thou askest a question which concerneth great mysteries, |
| 12796 | but I will hide nothing whatsoever from thee, Now there- | but I will hide nothing whatsoever from thee, Now there- | but I will hide nothing whatsoever from thee, Now there- |
| 12797 | fore, rise up, set thyself behind me, and I will explain to thee | fore, rise up, set thyself behind me, and I will explain to thee | fore, rise up, set thyself behind me, and I will explain to thee |
| 12798 | everything, and I will shew thee the tree [of the fruit] of | everything, and I will shew thee the tree [of the fruit] of | everything, and I will shew thee the tree [of the fruit] of |
| 12799 | which Adam ate.’ | which Adam ate.’ | which Adam ate.’ |
| 12800 | Then I rose up and I followed him. I walked through | Then I rose up and I followed him. I walked through | Then I rose up and I followed him. I walked through |
| 12801 | the Paradise, and I looked round about, and I saw the tree | the Paradise, and I looked round about, and I saw the tree | the Paradise, and I looked round about, and I saw the tree |
| 12802 | in the middle of Paradise; now it had no fruit upon it, and | in the middle of Paradise; now it had no fruit upon it, and | in the middle of Paradise; now it had no fruit upon it, and |
| 12803 | thorns grew all over it, and the trunk went down | into the Fol. 105 | thorns grew all over it, and the trunk went down | into the Fol. 105 | thorns grew all over it, and the trunk went down | into the Fol. 105 |
| 12804 | ground a very long way. And I answered and said to the ⲕ̄ | ground a very long way. And I answered and said to the ⲕ | ground a very long way. And I answered and said to the k |
| 12805 | Cherubim, ‘Make me to understand the matter of this tree | Cherubim, ‘Make me to understand the matter of this tree | Cherubim, ‘Make me to understand the matter of this tree |
| 12806 | which hath no fruit on it, and which is grown over with | which hath no fruit on it, and which is grown over with | which hath no fruit on it, and which is grown over with |
| 12807 | thorns.” And the Cherubim said unto me, ¢ This is the tree | thorns.” And the Cherubim said unto me, ¢ This is the tree | thorns.” And the Cherubim said unto me, ¢ This is the tree |
| 12808 | [of the fruit] of which Adam ate and became naked.” And | [of the fruit] of which Adam ate and became naked.” And | [of the fruit] of which Adam ate and became naked.” And |
| 12809 | I said unto him, ¢ There is no fruit on it; where did he find | I said unto him, ¢ There is no fruit on it; where did he find | I said unto him, ¢ There is no fruit on it; where did he find |
| 12810 | the fruit which he ate?’ And the Cherubim said unto me, | the fruit which he ate?’ And the Cherubim said unto me, | the fruit which he ate?’ And the Cherubim said unto me, |
| 12811 | Ⲁ kind of fruit did grow on it, and it was not without fruit | ⲁ kind of fruit did grow on it, and it was not without fruit | a kind of fruit did grow on it, and it was not without fruit |
| 12812 | [at that time]” And I said unto him, ‘Of what kind was | [at that time]” And I said unto him, ‘Of what kind was | [at that time]” And I said unto him, ‘Of what kind was |
| 12813 | its fruit?’ He said unto me, ‘It was a kind of apple.” And | its fruit?’ He said unto me, ‘It was a kind of apple.” And | its fruit?’ He said unto me, ‘It was a kind of apple.” And |
| 12814 | I said unto the Cherubim, ‘Shall it remain wholly without | I said unto the Cherubim, ‘Shall it remain wholly without | I said unto the Cherubim, ‘Shall it remain wholly without |
| 12815 | fruit, or not?’ And he said unto me, ‘This is the order | fruit, or not?’ And he said unto me, ‘This is the order | fruit, or not?’ And he said unto me, ‘This is the order |
| 12816 | which God laid upon it from the beginning.’ | which God laid upon it from the beginning.’ | which God laid upon it from the beginning.’ |
| 12817 | Now whilst I was marvelling at these things I saw Adam. | Now whilst I was marvelling at these things I saw Adam. | Now whilst I was marvelling at these things I saw Adam. |
| 12818 | He was coming along at a distance, and he was like unto | He was coming along at a distance, and he was like unto | He was coming along at a distance, and he was like unto |
| 12819 | a man who was | weeping. He was spreading out his Fol. 11a | a man who was | weeping. He was spreading out his Fol. 11a | a man who was | weeping. He was spreading out his Fol. 11a |
| 12820 | garment, and he was carrying away in his garment [the ⲁ︦ | garment, and he was carrying away in his garment [the ⲁ | garment, and he was carrying away in his garment [the a |
| 12821 | leaves] which were under the tree, and pouring them out on | leaves] which were under the tree, and pouring them out on | leaves] which were under the tree, and pouring them out on |
| 12822 | the ground, and burying them. And I said unto the | the ground, and burying them. And I said unto the | the ground, and burying them. And I said unto the |
| 12823 | Cherubim, Why is Adam spreading out his garment, and | Cherubim, Why is Adam spreading out his garment, and | Cherubim, Why is Adam spreading out his garment, and |
| 12824 | putting in it the dried leaves which have been blown off the | putting in it the dried leaves which have been blown off the | putting in it the dried leaves which have been blown off the |
| 12825 | Kk | Kk | Kk |
| page 442 | |||
| 12826 | 250 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN | 250 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN | 250 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN |
| 12827 | tree, and digging a hole in the ground and burying them | tree, and digging a hole in the ground and burying them | tree, and digging a hole in the ground and burying them |
| 12828 | therein?’ And the Cherubim said unto me, From the | therein?’ And the Cherubim said unto me, From the | therein?’ And the Cherubim said unto me, From the |
| 12829 | moment when the Devil entered into Paradise, and seduced | moment when the Devil entered into Paradise, and seduced | moment when the Devil entered into Paradise, and seduced |
| 12830 | Adam, and Eve his wife, the trees, which up to that time | Adam, and Eve his wife, the trees, which up to that time | Adam, and Eve his wife, the trees, which up to that time |
| 12831 | had possessed a sweet smell, ceased to have any smell at all, | had possessed a sweet smell, ceased to have any smell at all, | had possessed a sweet smell, ceased to have any smell at all, |
| 12832 | and their leaves [began to] fall off. And Adam used to dress | and their leaves [began to] fall off. And Adam used to dress | and their leaves [began to] fall off. And Adam used to dress |
| 12833 | himself in the leaves, and to make them be witnesses for him | himself in the leaves, and to make them be witnesses for him | himself in the leaves, and to make them be witnesses for him |
| 12834 | in the judgement because of what he had done.” Then Ⲓ said | in the judgement because of what he had done.” Then ⲓ said | in the judgement because of what he had done.” Then i said |
| 12835 | unto the Cherubim, ‘My Lord, by what means did the | unto the Cherubim, ‘My Lord, by what means did the | unto the Cherubim, ‘My Lord, by what means did the |
| 12836 | Devil enter into Paradise, and seduce Adam and Eve? Unless | Devil enter into Paradise, and seduce Adam and Eve? Unless | Devil enter into Paradise, and seduce Adam and Eve? Unless |
| 12837 | this matter had been permitted by God he could not have | this matter had been permitted by God he could not have | this matter had been permitted by God he could not have |
| 12838 | Fol. 11 b entered in, | for nothing can take place without [the consent | Fol. 11 b entered in, | for nothing can take place without [the consent | Fol. 11 b entered in, | for nothing can take place without [the consent |
| 12839 | ⲕ︦ⲃ︦ | ⲕ︦ⲃ︦ | k︦v︦ |
| 12840 | of] God.’ | of] God.’ | of] God.’ |
| 12841 | Then the Cherubim said unto me, Four and twenty angels | Then the Cherubim said unto me, Four and twenty angels | Then the Cherubim said unto me, Four and twenty angels |
| 12842 | are appointed to Paradise daily, and twelve go in there daily | are appointed to Paradise daily, and twelve go in there daily | are appointed to Paradise daily, and twelve go in there daily |
| 12843 | to worship God. Now at the moment when the Devil went | to worship God. Now at the moment when the Devil went | to worship God. Now at the moment when the Devil went |
| 12844 | into Paradise, and seduced Adam, there was no angel at | into Paradise, and seduced Adam, there was no angel at | into Paradise, and seduced Adam, there was no angel at |
| 12845 | all in Paradise, but an agreement took place [that they | all in Paradise, but an agreement took place [that they | all in Paradise, but an agreement took place [that they |
| 12846 | should remain outside it] until Adam had eaten of the tree. | should remain outside it] until Adam had eaten of the tree. | should remain outside it] until Adam had eaten of the tree. |
| 12847 | And Ⲓ said to the Cherubim, ‘If they agreed to this, with | And ⲓ said to the Cherubim, ‘If they agreed to this, with | And i said to the Cherubim, ‘If they agreed to this, with |
| 12848 | the consent of God, then no sin rests upon Adam.’ And the | the consent of God, then no sin rests upon Adam.’ And the | the consent of God, then no sin rests upon Adam.’ And the |
| 12849 | Cherubim said unto me, ¢ By no means. If Adam had been | Cherubim said unto me, ¢ By no means. If Adam had been | Cherubim said unto me, ¢ By no means. If Adam had been |
| 12850 | patient for a short time, God would have said to him, ¢ Eat | patient for a short time, God would have said to him, ¢ Eat | patient for a short time, God would have said to him, ¢ Eat |
| 12851 | thou of the tree.” God removed the righteousness wherewith | thou of the tree.” God removed the righteousness wherewith | thou of the tree.” God removed the righteousness wherewith |
| 12852 | Fol. 12a he was arrayed, and He cast him forth from | Paradise, in | Fol. 12a he was arrayed, and He cast him forth from | Paradise, in | Fol. 12a he was arrayed, and He cast him forth from | Paradise, in |
| 12853 | RT | RT | RT |
| 12854 | order that the things which He spake might be fulfilled | order that the things which He spake might be fulfilled | order that the things which He spake might be fulfilled |
| 12855 | [when] He should send His Son into the world.’ | [when] He should send His Son into the world.’ | [when] He should send His Son into the world.’ |
| 12856 | And I said unto the Cherubim, ¢ My Lord, of what kind | And I said unto the Cherubim, ¢ My Lord, of what kind | And I said unto the Cherubim, ¢ My Lord, of what kind |
| 12857 | was this righteousness wherein Adam was arrayed, and which | was this righteousness wherein Adam was arrayed, and which | was this righteousness wherein Adam was arrayed, and which |
| 12858 | he received from His hand?’ And the Cherubim said unto | he received from His hand?’ And the Cherubim said unto | he received from His hand?’ And the Cherubim said unto |
| 12859 | me, ‘On the day wherein God created Adam, Adam was | me, ‘On the day wherein God created Adam, Adam was | me, ‘On the day wherein God created Adam, Adam was |
| 12860 | twelve cubits in height, and six cubits in width, and his neck | twelve cubits in height, and six cubits in width, and his neck | twelve cubits in height, and six cubits in width, and his neck |
| 12861 | was three cubits long. And he was like unto an alabaster | was three cubits long. And he was like unto an alabaster | was three cubits long. And he was like unto an alabaster |
| 12862 | stone wherein there is no blemish whatsoever. But when he | stone wherein there is no blemish whatsoever. But when he | stone wherein there is no blemish whatsoever. But when he |
| 12863 | had eaten [of the fruit] of the tree, his body diminished in | had eaten [of the fruit] of the tree, his body diminished in | had eaten [of the fruit] of the tree, his body diminished in |
| page 443 | |||
| 12864 | THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 251 | THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 251 | THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 251 |
| 12865 | size, and he became small, and the righteousness wherein | size, and he became small, and the righteousness wherein | size, and he became small, and the righteousness wherein |
| 12866 | he was arrayed departed and left him naked, even to the tips | he was arrayed departed and left him naked, even to the tips | he was arrayed departed and left him naked, even to the tips |
| 12867 | of his fingers, that is to say, to his very nails. If he was not | of his fingers, that is to say, to his very nails. If he was not | of his fingers, that is to say, to his very nails. If he was not |
| 12868 | cold in the winter, he was not hot in the summer.’ | cold in the winter, he was not hot in the summer.’ | cold in the winter, he was not hot in the summer.’ |
| 12869 | And I answered and said unto the Cherubim, | ‘My Lord, Fol. 12 | And I answered and said unto the Cherubim, | ‘My Lord, Fol. 12 | And I answered and said unto the Cherubim, | ‘My Lord, Fol. 12 |
| 12870 | at the time when God created Adam, He also created Eve ⲇ︦ | at the time when God created Adam, He also created Eve ⲇ | at the time when God created Adam, He also created Eve ḋ |
| 12871 | with him from the heavens (?). But, on the other hand, I have | with him from the heavens (?). But, on the other hand, I have | with him from the heavens (?). But, on the other hand, I have |
| 12872 | heard that God created Adam and Eve from the beginning, | heard that God created Adam and Eve from the beginning, | heard that God created Adam and Eve from the beginning, |
| 12873 | and, again, I have heard that God brought a deep sleep upon | and, again, I have heard that God brought a deep sleep upon | and, again, I have heard that God brought a deep sleep upon |
| 12874 | Adam, and that when he was unconscious, He took one of | Adam, and that when he was unconscious, He took one of | Adam, and that when he was unconscious, He took one of |
| 12875 | the ribs from his side, and made it into a woman, and that | the ribs from his side, and made it into a woman, and that | the ribs from his side, and made it into a woman, and that |
| 12876 | He filled up the place where the rib was in his side with | He filled up the place where the rib was in his side with | He filled up the place where the rib was in his side with |
| 12877 | flesh. The Almighty did not then create two bodies, there | flesh. The Almighty did not then create two bodies, there | flesh. The Almighty did not then create two bodies, there |
| 12878 | being [only] one body.” And the Cherubim answered and | being [only] one body.” And the Cherubim answered and | being [only] one body.” And the Cherubim answered and |
| 12879 | said unto me, ¢ Hearken, and I will explain unto you every- | said unto me, ¢ Hearken, and I will explain unto you every- | said unto me, ¢ Hearken, and I will explain unto you every- |
| 12880 | thing. At the time when God created Adam, He created | thing. At the time when God created Adam, He created | thing. At the time when God created Adam, He created |
| 12881 | Eve also with him, in one body, for at the time when the | Eve also with him, in one body, for at the time when the | Eve also with him, in one body, for at the time when the |
| 12882 | Master was working at Adam, the | thought concerning Eve Fol. 13a | Master was working at Adam, the | thought concerning Eve Fol. 13a | Master was working at Adam, the | thought concerning Eve Fol. 13a |
| 12883 | was with Him. For this reason two bodies came from one ⲕ︦ⲉ︦ | was with Him. For this reason two bodies came from one 25 | was with Him. For this reason two bodies came from one 25 |
| 12884 | body, but He did not separate them from each other imme- | body, but He did not separate them from each other imme- | body, but He did not separate them from each other imme- |
| 12885 | diately. At the time when He brought slumber upon Adam, | diately. At the time when He brought slumber upon Adam, | diately. At the time when He brought slumber upon Adam, |
| 12886 | and Adam fell asleep, and slept heavily, He brought Eve | and Adam fell asleep, and slept heavily, He brought Eve | and Adam fell asleep, and slept heavily, He brought Eve |
| 12887 | forth from him, and she became his wife, She was, of a | forth from him, and she became his wife, She was, of a | forth from him, and she became his wife, She was, of a |
| 12888 | surety, hidden in the rib of the left side [of Adam] from the | surety, hidden in the rib of the left side [of Adam] from the | surety, hidden in the rib of the left side [of Adam] from the |
| 12889 | day wherein God created him. Consider, then, with great | day wherein God created him. Consider, then, with great | day wherein God created him. Consider, then, with great |
| 12890 | attention the sign which is in the sons of Adam.’ | attention the sign which is in the sons of Adam.’ | attention the sign which is in the sons of Adam.’ |
| 12891 | And I said unto the Cherubim, Ⲟ my Lord, what is the | And I said unto the Cherubim, ⲟⲓ my Lord, what is the | And I said unto the Cherubim, oi my Lord, what is the |
| 12892 | sign which is in the sons of Adam?’ And the Cherubim | sign which is in the sons of Adam?’ And the Cherubim | sign which is in the sons of Adam?’ And the Cherubim |
| 12893 | said unto me, ⲇ the moment when the ice (or, cold) was | said unto me, ⲇ the moment when the ice (or, cold) was | said unto me, ḋ the moment when the ice (or, cold) was |
| 12894 | about to come upon the earth, the first things which went | about to come upon the earth, the first things which went | about to come upon the earth, the first things which went |
| 12895 | cold in the body of the man were his finger nails. Because | cold in the body of the man were his finger nails. Because | cold in the body of the man were his finger nails. Because |
| 12896 | at the time when God deprived Adam | of the righteousness Fol. 13 | at the time when God deprived Adam | of the righteousness Fol. 13 | at the time when God deprived Adam | of the righteousness Fol. 13 |
| 12897 | wherein he was arrayed, the first things which grew cold K€ | wherein he was arrayed, the first things which grew cold K€ | wherein he was arrayed, the first things which grew cold K€ |
| 12898 | were his finger nails. And he wept, and cried out to the | were his finger nails. And he wept, and cried out to the | were his finger nails. And he wept, and cried out to the |
| 12899 | Lord, saying, Woe is me, O my Lord. At the time when | Lord, saying, Woe is me, O my Lord. At the time when | Lord, saying, Woe is me, O my Lord. At the time when |
| page 444 | |||
| 12900 | 52 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN | 52 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN | 52 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN |
| 12901 | I kept the commandments of God, and before I did eat of | I kept the commandments of God, and before I did eat of | I kept the commandments of God, and before I did eat of |
| 12902 | the [fruit of] the tree, my whole body was white like my | the [fruit of] the tree, my whole body was white like my | the [fruit of] the tree, my whole body was white like my |
| 12903 | nails. For this reason every time Adam looked upon his | nails. For this reason every time Adam looked upon his | nails. For this reason every time Adam looked upon his |
| 12904 | nails, he used to cry out and weep, even as Hezekiah, | nails, he used to cry out and weep, even as Hezekiah, | nails, he used to cry out and weep, even as Hezekiah, |
| 12905 | when he was sick, used to turn towards the wall, and | when he was sick, used to turn towards the wall, and | when he was sick, used to turn towards the wall, and |
| 12906 | weep.’ 1 | weep.’ 1 | weep.’ 1 |
| 12907 | [And I answered and said unto the Cherubim, ¢ When | [And I answered and said unto the Cherubim, ¢ When | [And I answered and said unto the Cherubim, ¢ When |
| 12908 | Hezekiah] was weeping, why did he not look at a man | Hezekiah] was weeping, why did he not look at a man | Hezekiah] was weeping, why did he not look at a man |
| 12909 | [instead of a ⲅⲁ] And the Cherubim said unto me, | [instead of a ⲅⲁ And the Cherubim said unto me, | [instead of a ġa And the Cherubim said unto me, |
| 12910 | ‘[Hearken], and I will make everything manifest to you, | ‘[Hearken], and I will make everything manifest to you, | ‘[Hearken], and I will make everything manifest to you, |
| 12911 | O faithful virgin. Now it came to pass in the time of | O faithful virgin. Now it came to pass in the time of | O faithful virgin. Now it came to pass in the time of |
| 12912 | Fol. 144 Solomon that the king compelled | all the demons to describe | Fol. 144 Solomon that the king compelled | all the demons to describe | Fol. 144 Solomon that the king compelled | all the demons to describe |
| 12913 | RT to him all the various kinds [of sicknesses], and the remedies | RT to him all the various kinds [of sicknesses], and the remedies | RT to him all the various kinds [of sicknesses], and the remedies |
| 12914 | which were to be employed in healing them all, and the | which were to be employed in healing them all, and the | which were to be employed in healing them all, and the |
| 12915 | various kinds of herbs which must be used in relieving the | various kinds of herbs which must be used in relieving the | various kinds of herbs which must be used in relieving the |
| 12916 | pains of sicknesses, and Solomon wrote them all down upon | pains of sicknesses, and Solomon wrote them all down upon | pains of sicknesses, and Solomon wrote them all down upon |
| 12917 | the wall in the House of God. And any man who was | the wall in the House of God. And any man who was | the wall in the House of God. And any man who was |
| 12918 | attacked by a sickness [or, disease], no matter of what kind, | attacked by a sickness [or, disease], no matter of what kind, | attacked by a sickness [or, disease], no matter of what kind, |
| 12919 | used to go into the temple, and look upon the wall, until | used to go into the temple, and look upon the wall, until | used to go into the temple, and look upon the wall, until |
| 12920 | he found there written the remedy which was suitable for | he found there written the remedy which was suitable for | he found there written the remedy which was suitable for |
| 12921 | his sickness; then he would take that remedy, and would go | his sickness; then he would take that remedy, and would go | his sickness; then he would take that remedy, and would go |
| 12922 | into his house, ascribing glory to God. And it came to pass | into his house, ascribing glory to God. And it came to pass | into his house, ascribing glory to God. And it came to pass |
| 12923 | that, after Solomon the king was dead, Hezekiah plastered | that, after Solomon the king was dead, Hezekiah plastered | that, after Solomon the king was dead, Hezekiah plastered |
| 12924 | over the walls of the temple with lime, and the prescriptions | over the walls of the temple with lime, and the prescriptions | over the walls of the temple with lime, and the prescriptions |
| 12925 | for the relief of sickness could no longer be found. Now | for the relief of sickness could no longer be found. Now | for the relief of sickness could no longer be found. Now |
| 12926 | when Hezekiah the king had fallen sick, and was sick unto | when Hezekiah the king had fallen sick, and was sick unto | when Hezekiah the king had fallen sick, and was sick unto |
| 12927 | death, he could not find the prescription whereby to heal his | death, he could not find the prescription whereby to heal his | death, he could not find the prescription whereby to heal his |
| 12928 | sickness, because it was he himself who had plastered over | sickness, because it was he himself who had plastered over | sickness, because it was he himself who had plastered over |
| 12929 | Fol. 145 the walls of the temple with lime. | And when the prescriptions | Fol. 145 the walls of the temple with lime. | And when the prescriptions | Fol. 145 the walls of the temple with lime. | And when the prescriptions |
| 12930 | KH which had been written upon them could not be found again, | KH which had been written upon them could not be found again, | KH which had been written upon them could not be found again, |
| 12931 | he went into the house of the Lord, and lay down there, and | he went into the house of the Lord, and lay down there, and | he went into the house of the Lord, and lay down there, and |
| 12932 | he looked upon the wall, and he wept, saying, “My Lord, let | he looked upon the wall, and he wept, saying, “My Lord, let | he looked upon the wall, and he wept, saying, “My Lord, let |
| 12933 | not that which I have done in the matter of plastering over | not that which I have done in the matter of plastering over | not that which I have done in the matter of plastering over |
| 12934 | with lime the walls, whereon were inscribed the prescriptions | with lime the walls, whereon were inscribed the prescriptions | with lime the walls, whereon were inscribed the prescriptions |
| 12935 | 1 2 Kings xx. 2; Isa. xxxviii. 2. | 1 2 Kings xx. 2; Isa. xxxviii. 2. | 1 2 Kings xx. 2; Isa. xxxviii. 2. |
| page 445 | |||
| 12936 | THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 253 | THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 253 | THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 253 |
| 12937 | for healing, be held to be a sin [by Thee], for I said, Let | for healing, be held to be a sin [by Thee], for I said, Let | for healing, be held to be a sin [by Thee], for I said, Let |
| 12938 | men make supplication to God with hope, and they shall | men make supplication to God with hope, and they shall | men make supplication to God with hope, and they shall |
| 12939 | find healing. Never shall I find a prescription for healing | find healing. Never shall I find a prescription for healing | find healing. Never shall I find a prescription for healing |
| 12940 | whereby I may be made whole.” And the Lord heard [him], | whereby I may be made whole.” And the Lord heard [him], | whereby I may be made whole.” And the Lord heard [him], |
| 12941 | and had compassion upon him, and sent unto him Isaiah the | and had compassion upon him, and sent unto him Isaiah the | and had compassion upon him, and sent unto him Isaiah the |
| 12942 | Prophet, and he spake unto him, saying, “Take the fruit (?) | Prophet, and he spake unto him, saying, “Take the fruit (?) | Prophet, and he spake unto him, saying, “Take the fruit (?) |
| 12943 | of the wild fig-tree, and plaster it over thy body, and thou | of the wild fig-tree, and plaster it over thy body, and thou | of the wild fig-tree, and plaster it over thy body, and thou |
| 12944 | shalt find relief.”! Now therefore, O John, God will never | shalt find relief.”! Now therefore, O John, God will never | shalt find relief.”! Now therefore, O John, God will never |
| 12945 | forsake the man who performeth [His commandments].” | forsake the man who performeth [His commandments].” | forsake the man who performeth [His commandments].” |
| 12946 | And again Ⲓ said unto the | Cherubim, ¢ My Lord, I would Fol. 154 | And again ⲓ said unto the | Cherubim, ¢ My Lord, I would Fol. 154 | And again i said unto the | Cherubim, ¢ My Lord, I would Fol. 154 |
| 12947 | that thou didst make me to understand the matter of the ⲑ | that thou didst make me to understand the matter of the ⲑ | that thou didst make me to understand the matter of the θ |
| 12948 | Cherubim, whose voices cry so loudly in heaven that mankind | Cherubim, whose voices cry so loudly in heaven that mankind | Cherubim, whose voices cry so loudly in heaven that mankind |
| 12949 | tremble upon earth [at the sounds thereof] | tremble upon earth [at the sounds thereof] | tremble upon earth [at the sounds thereof] |
| 12950 | And the Cherubim said unto ‘me, ‘Dost thou see these | And the Cherubim said unto ‘me, ‘Dost thou see these | And the Cherubim said unto ‘me, ‘Dost thou see these |
| 12951 | great winds which are shut up inside their storehouses, over | great winds which are shut up inside their storehouses, over | great winds which are shut up inside their storehouses, over |
| 12952 | which the angels are set? When the trumpet soundeth inside | which the angels are set? When the trumpet soundeth inside | which the angels are set? When the trumpet soundeth inside |
| 12953 | the covering (or, veil), the gentle winds come forth, and they | the covering (or, veil), the gentle winds come forth, and they | the covering (or, veil), the gentle winds come forth, and they |
| 12954 | breathe upon the wings of the angel who is over the fountain | breathe upon the wings of the angel who is over the fountain | breathe upon the wings of the angel who is over the fountain |
| 12955 | of the dew; then the angel moveth his wings, and the dew | of the dew; then the angel moveth his wings, and the dew | of the dew; then the angel moveth his wings, and the dew |
| 12956 | cometh upon the earth, and the seed (or, grain) groweth in | cometh upon the earth, and the seed (or, grain) groweth in | cometh upon the earth, and the seed (or, grain) groweth in |
| 12957 | the earth, and the trees, and the crops, and the fruit. If the | the earth, and the trees, and the crops, and the fruit. If the | the earth, and the trees, and the crops, and the fruit. If the |
| 12958 | trumpet doth not sound, a harsh, strong noise cometh forth | trumpet doth not sound, a harsh, strong noise cometh forth | trumpet doth not sound, a harsh, strong noise cometh forth |
| 12959 | from heaven, and thereupon the waters | of rain come upon Fol. 15 | from heaven, and thereupon the waters | of rain come upon Fol. 15 | from heaven, and thereupon the waters | of rain come upon Fol. 15 |
| 12960 | the earth in great quantities, which make the fruits grow, ⲗ | the earth in great quantities, which make the fruits grow, ⲗ | the earth in great quantities, which make the fruits grow, l |
| 12961 | and rain-storms, and thunders of which men are afraid. For | and rain-storms, and thunders of which men are afraid. For | and rain-storms, and thunders of which men are afraid. For |
| 12962 | it is the sound of the rustling of the wings of the Seraphim | it is the sound of the rustling of the wings of the Seraphim | it is the sound of the rustling of the wings of the Seraphim |
| 12963 | which governs the waters of rain, until they come down into | which governs the waters of rain, until they come down into | which governs the waters of rain, until they come down into |
| 12964 | the firmament ; and they fall on the earth gently, for if they | the firmament ; and they fall on the earth gently, for if they | the firmament ; and they fall on the earth gently, for if they |
| 12965 | were to descend upon the earth in their [full] violence they | were to descend upon the earth in their [full] violence they | were to descend upon the earth in their [full] violence they |
| 12966 | would lay waste the earth just as did the waters of Noah and | would lay waste the earth just as did the waters of Noah and | would lay waste the earth just as did the waters of Noah and |
| 12967 | the lightnings which came with them. [This would happen] | the lightnings which came with them. [This would happen] | the lightnings which came with them. [This would happen] |
| 12968 | if the Seraphim did not come down to govern the waters of | if the Seraphim did not come down to govern the waters of | if the Seraphim did not come down to govern the waters of |
| 12969 | the rain, for all the waters are in the sky and the heavens. | the rain, for all the waters are in the sky and the heavens. | the rain, for all the waters are in the sky and the heavens. |
| 12970 | Behold, I have made clear to you all mysteries.’ | Behold, I have made clear to you all mysteries.’ | Behold, I have made clear to you all mysteries.’ |
| 12971 | 1 2 Kings xx. 7; Isa. xxxviii. 21. | 1 2 Kings xx. 7; Isa. xxxviii. 21. | 1 2 Kings xx. 7; Isa. xxxviii. 21. |
| page 446 | |||
| 12972 | 254 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN | 254 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN | 254 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN |
| 12973 | Fol. ⲃ. And I answered and said unto the | Cherubim, ‘My Lord, | Fol. Ⲃ. And I answered and said unto the | Cherubim, ‘My Lord, | Fol. V. And I answered and said unto the | Cherubim, ‘My Lord, |
| 12974 | Aa I would that thou didst make me to know what it is which | Aa I would that thou didst make me to know what it is which | Aa I would that thou didst make me to know what it is which |
| 12975 | supporteth the sky and maketh it to be suspended thus.’ | supporteth the sky and maketh it to be suspended thus.’ | supporteth the sky and maketh it to be suspended thus.’ |
| 12976 | And the Cherubim said unto me, ‘It is suspended by faith, | And the Cherubim said unto me, ‘It is suspended by faith, | And the Cherubim said unto me, ‘It is suspended by faith, |
| 12977 | and by the ordinance of God.” And I said unto the Cherubim, | and by the ordinance of God.” And I said unto the Cherubim, | and by the ordinance of God.” And I said unto the Cherubim, |
| 12978 | “What is it that supporteth the earth?” And the Cherubim | “What is it that supporteth the earth?” And the Cherubim | “What is it that supporteth the earth?” And the Cherubim |
| 12979 | said unto me, ‘It is four pillars which support the earth, and | said unto me, ‘It is four pillars which support the earth, and | said unto me, ‘It is four pillars which support the earth, and |
| 12980 | they are sealed with seven seals.’ | they are sealed with seven seals.’ | they are sealed with seven seals.’ |
| 12981 | And I said unto him, Ⲙⲣ Lord, be not wroth with me | And I said unto him, Ⲙⲣ Lord, be not wroth with me | And I said unto him, Mr Lord, be not wroth with me |
| 12982 | when I ask thee this matter also; shew me, what is it that | when I ask thee this matter also; shew me, what is it that | when I ask thee this matter also; shew me, what is it that |
| 12983 | beareth up the four pillars?’ And the Cherubim said unto | beareth up the four pillars?’ And the Cherubim said unto | beareth up the four pillars?’ And the Cherubim said unto |
| 12984 | me, ‘ He Who created them knoweth what appertaineth to | me, ‘ He Who created them knoweth what appertaineth to | me, ‘ He Who created them knoweth what appertaineth to |
| 12985 | them.” And I said unto the Cherubim, My Lord, what is | them.” And I said unto the Cherubim, My Lord, what is | them.” And I said unto the Cherubim, My Lord, what is |
| 12986 | the ordinance concerning the hours of the night and day?’ | the ordinance concerning the hours of the night and day?’ | the ordinance concerning the hours of the night and day?’ |
| 12987 | Fol. 165 He said unto me, Hearken, I will shew thee. God | ⲁⲣ- | Fol. 165 He said unto me, Hearken, I will shew thee. God | ⲁⲣ- | Fol. 165 He said unto me, Hearken, I will shew thee. God | ar- |
| 12988 | Ab pointed twelve Cherubim to stand outside the curtain (or, | Ab pointed twelve Cherubim to stand outside the curtain (or, | Ab pointed twelve Cherubim to stand outside the curtain (or, |
| 12989 | inner veil), and they were not to toil in any way, but were | inner veil), and they were not to toil in any way, but were | inner veil), and they were not to toil in any way, but were |
| 12990 | to sing twelve hymns daily. When the first Cherubim had | to sing twelve hymns daily. When the first Cherubim had | to sing twelve hymns daily. When the first Cherubim had |
| 12991 | finished [singing] his hymn, the first hour came to an end. | finished [singing] his hymn, the first hour came to an end. | finished [singing] his hymn, the first hour came to an end. |
| 12992 | When the second Cherubim had finished [singing] his hymn, | When the second Cherubim had finished [singing] his hymn, | When the second Cherubim had finished [singing] his hymn, |
| 12993 | the second hour came to an end, and so on until the twelfth | the second hour came to an end, and so on until the twelfth | the second hour came to an end, and so on until the twelfth |
| 12994 | Cherubim. When the twelfth [Cherubim had finished singing | Cherubim. When the twelfth [Cherubim had finished singing | Cherubim. When the twelfth [Cherubim had finished singing |
| 12995 | his hymn], the twelve hours were ended.’ | his hymn], the twelve hours were ended.’ | his hymn], the twelve hours were ended.’ |
| 12996 | Then I said to the Cherubim, ¢ As concerning the twelve | Then I said to the Cherubim, ¢ As concerning the twelve | Then I said to the Cherubim, ¢ As concerning the twelve |
| 12997 | hours of the night: are there Seraphim appointed over them, | hours of the night: are there Seraphim appointed over them, | hours of the night: are there Seraphim appointed over them, |
| 12998 | or not?’ And the Cherubim said unto me, ¢ Assuredly not, | or not?’ And the Cherubim said unto me, ¢ Assuredly not, | or not?’ And the Cherubim said unto me, ¢ Assuredly not, |
| 12999 | Fol. 17a but when the beasts, and the birds, | and the reptiles pray, the | Fol. 17a but when the beasts, and the birds, | and the reptiles pray, the | Fol. 17a but when the beasts, and the birds, | and the reptiles pray, the |
| 13000 | AC first hour is ended. When the second hour is ended, the | AC first hour is ended. When the second hour is ended, the | AC first hour is ended. When the second hour is ended, the |
| 13001 | beasts pray [again], and so on until the twelfth hour of | beasts pray [again], and so on until the twelfth hour of | beasts pray [again], and so on until the twelfth hour of |
| 13002 | the night ; it is the animals of God which set limits to them.’ | the night ; it is the animals of God which set limits to them.’ | the night ; it is the animals of God which set limits to them.’ |
| 13003 | And Ⲓ said unto the Cherubim, ¢ Doth the sun know when | And ⲓ said unto the Cherubim, ¢ Doth the sun know when | And i said unto the Cherubim, ¢ Doth the sun know when |
| 13004 | the twelve hours have come to an end, so that he may depart to | the twelve hours have come to an end, so that he may depart to | the twelve hours have come to an end, so that he may depart to |
| 13005 | the place where he setteth or riseth?’ And the Cherubim | the place where he setteth or riseth?’ And the Cherubim | the place where he setteth or riseth?’ And the Cherubim |
| 13006 | said unto me, ¢ When the angels who blow the trumpets have | said unto me, ¢ When the angels who blow the trumpets have | said unto me, ¢ When the angels who blow the trumpets have |
| 13007 | finished, Michael knoweth that the twelfth hymn is finished, | finished, Michael knoweth that the twelfth hymn is finished, | finished, Michael knoweth that the twelfth hymn is finished, |
| page 447 | |||
| 13008 | THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 255 | THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 255 | THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 255 |
| 13009 | and he speaketh to the Angel of the Sun, who goeth and | and he speaketh to the Angel of the Sun, who goeth and | and he speaketh to the Angel of the Sun, who goeth and |
| 13010 | bringeth to an end his course.’ | bringeth to an end his course.’ | bringeth to an end his course.’ |
| 13011 | And I answered and said unto the Cherubim, Ⲙⲣ Lord, | And I answered and said unto the Cherubim, Ⲙⲣ Lord, | And I answered and said unto the Cherubim, Mr Lord, |
| 13012 | is it | God Who ordaineth the life of a man from the time Fol. 17» | is it | God Who ordaineth the life of a man from the time Fol. 17» | is it | God Who ordaineth the life of a man from the time Fol. 17» |
| 13013 | when he was in his mother’s womb, or not?’ And the Ax | when he was in his mother’s womb, or not?’ And the Ax | when he was in his mother’s womb, or not?’ And the Ax |
| 13014 | Cherubim said unto me, ¢ Know thou that [one] man is wont | Cherubim said unto me, ¢ Know thou that [one] man is wont | Cherubim said unto me, ¢ Know thou that [one] man is wont |
| 13015 | to perform very many superfluous works, [and another] very | to perform very many superfluous works, [and another] very | to perform very many superfluous works, [and another] very |
| 13016 | many acts of goodness, from the time when he is born to the | many acts of goodness, from the time when he is born to the | many acts of goodness, from the time when he is born to the |
| 13017 | end of his life. God, however, setteth a sign on the righteous | end of his life. God, however, setteth a sign on the righteous | end of his life. God, however, setteth a sign on the righteous |
| 13018 | man before He fashioneth him, for it is impossible to cause | man before He fashioneth him, for it is impossible to cause | man before He fashioneth him, for it is impossible to cause |
| 13019 | anything to happen without God. But sin is an alien thing | anything to happen without God. But sin is an alien thing | anything to happen without God. But sin is an alien thing |
| 13020 | (or, stranger) to God, for He Who created man was without | (or, stranger) to God, for He Who created man was without | (or, stranger) to God, for He Who created man was without |
| 13021 | sin. It is man who himself committeth sin, according to his | sin. It is man who himself committeth sin, according to his | sin. It is man who himself committeth sin, according to his |
| 13022 | wish, and according to the desire of the Devil’ | wish, and according to the desire of the Devil’ | wish, and according to the desire of the Devil’ |
| 13023 | And Ⲓ said unto the Cherubim, ¢ Man hath been born to | And ⲓ said unto the Cherubim, ¢ Man hath been born to | And i said unto the Cherubim, ¢ Man hath been born to |
| 13024 | suffering, according to what Job said, ¢“ My mother brought | suffering, according to what Job said, ¢“ My mother brought | suffering, according to what Job said, ¢“ My mother brought |
| 13025 | me forth for suffering.””’’? And the Cherubim said unto me, | me forth for suffering.””’’? And the Cherubim said unto me, | me forth for suffering.””’’? And the Cherubim said unto me, |
| 13026 | “God is a compassionate | Being, and He doth not forsake Fol. 184 | “God is a compassionate | Being, and He doth not forsake Fol. 184 | “God is a compassionate | Being, and He doth not forsake Fol. 184 |
| 13027 | man utterly, but He sheweth mercy upon him, for he is His Ae | man utterly, but He sheweth mercy upon him, for he is His Ae | man utterly, but He sheweth mercy upon him, for he is His Ae |
| 13028 | own form, and His own image, and is the work of His own | own form, and His own image, and is the work of His own | own form, and His own image, and is the work of His own |
| 13029 | hands. And now, O John, He will not forsake him that | hands. And now, O John, He will not forsake him that | hands. And now, O John, He will not forsake him that |
| 13030 | doeth the will of God, and he who doeth good things shall | doeth the will of God, and he who doeth good things shall | doeth the will of God, and he who doeth good things shall |
| 13031 | receive them doubled many times over in the House of God.’ | receive them doubled many times over in the House of God.’ | receive them doubled many times over in the House of God.’ |
| 13032 | And T said unto the Cherubim, ‘My Lord, at the moment | And T said unto the Cherubim, ‘My Lord, at the moment | And T said unto the Cherubim, ‘My Lord, at the moment |
| 13033 | when God is about to create man, doth He give him the name | when God is about to create man, doth He give him the name | when God is about to create man, doth He give him the name |
| 13034 | “righteous” or “sinner”, or not?’ And the Cherubim | “righteous” or “sinner”, or not?’ And the Cherubim | “righteous” or “sinner”, or not?’ And the Cherubim |
| 13035 | said unto me, ¢ Hearken, and I will shew thee. At the | said unto me, ¢ Hearken, and I will shew thee. At the | said unto me, ¢ Hearken, and I will shew thee. At the |
| 13036 | moment when God is about to create a man, before He | moment when God is about to create a man, before He | moment when God is about to create a man, before He |
| 13037 | placeth him in the womb of his mother, He calleth all the | placeth him in the womb of his mother, He calleth all the | placeth him in the womb of his mother, He calleth all the |
| 13038 | angels, and they come and stand round about. If the Father | angels, and they come and stand round about. If the Father | angels, and they come and stand round about. If the Father |
| 13039 | blesseth the soul, the angels make answer ⲇⲉ. | If there Fol. 18 | blesseth the soul, the angels make answer ⲇⲉ. | If there Fol. 18 | blesseth the soul, the angels make answer ḋe. | If there Fol. 18 |
| 13040 | come from His mouth the words, *“ This soul shall give Me Ac | come from His mouth the words, *“ This soul shall give Me Ac | come from His mouth the words, *“ This soul shall give Me Ac |
| 13041 | rest,” the angels make answer “Amen”, If the Father | rest,” the angels make answer “Amen”, If the Father | rest,” the angels make answer “Amen”, If the Father |
| 13042 | saith, “This soul shall commit iniquity,” the angels make | saith, “This soul shall commit iniquity,” the angels make | saith, “This soul shall commit iniquity,” the angels make |
| 13043 | 1 Jobv. 7; xiv. 1. | 1 Jobv. 7; xiv. 1. | 1 Jobv. 7; xiv. 1. |
| page 448 | |||
| 13044 | 256 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN | 256 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN | 256 THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN |
| 13045 | answer “ Amen”. 'Whatsoever cometh forth from the mouth | answer “ Amen”. 'Whatsoever cometh forth from the mouth | answer “ Amen”. 'Whatsoever cometh forth from the mouth |
| 13046 | of the Father, that cometh to pass” And I said unto the | of the Father, that cometh to pass” And I said unto the | of the Father, that cometh to pass” And I said unto the |
| 13047 | Cherubim, Ⲓⲉ the matter of which man is fashioned more | Cherubim, Ⲓⲉ the matter of which man is fashioned more | Cherubim, Ie the matter of which man is fashioned more |
| 13048 | excellent than that of the beasts ?’! The Cherubim said | excellent than that of the beasts ?’! The Cherubim said | excellent than that of the beasts ?’! The Cherubim said |
| 13049 | unto me, ‘Yes. Now when men die, each one of them is | unto me, ‘Yes. Now when men die, each one of them is | unto me, ‘Yes. Now when men die, each one of them is |
| 13050 | taken to the place of which he is worthy, but so far as beasts | taken to the place of which he is worthy, but so far as beasts | taken to the place of which he is worthy, but so far as beasts |
| 13051 | are concerned, whether they die, or whether they live, their | are concerned, whether they die, or whether they live, their | are concerned, whether they die, or whether they live, their |
| 13052 | place is the earth.’ | place is the earth.’ | place is the earth.’ |
| 13053 | And Ⲓ said unto the Cherubim, ¢ Are there souls in them ?°’ | And ⲓ said unto the Cherubim, ¢ Are there souls in them ?°’ | And i said unto the Cherubim, ¢ Are there souls in them ?°’ |
| 13054 | He said unto me, ‘Every created thing hath a soul in it. | He said unto me, ‘Every created thing hath a soul in it. | He said unto me, ‘Every created thing hath a soul in it. |
| 13055 | Now therefore, the soul of every created thing is its blood.’ | Now therefore, the soul of every created thing is its blood.’ | Now therefore, the soul of every created thing is its blood.’ |
| 13056 | And Ⲓ said unto the Cherubim, Will they then be punished, | | And ⲓ said unto the Cherubim, Will they then be punished, | | And i said unto the Cherubim, Will they then be punished, | |
| 13057 | Fol, ⲑ ϥ or will rest be given unto them ?’ He said unto ⲉ, Let | Fol, ⲑ ϥ or will rest be given unto them ?’ He said unto ⲉ, Let | Fol, θ f or will rest be given unto them ?’ He said unto e, Let |
| 13058 | a3 it not be that rest be not given unto them, and let them | a3 it not be that rest be not given unto them, and let them | a3 it not be that rest be not given unto them, and let them |
| 13059 | suffer not ; but man is a being who can suffer, and can enjoy | suffer not ; but man is a being who can suffer, and can enjoy | suffer not ; but man is a being who can suffer, and can enjoy |
| 13060 | rest.’ | rest.’ | rest.’ |
| 13061 | And it came to pass that when I had heard all these things, | And it came to pass that when I had heard all these things, | And it came to pass that when I had heard all these things, |
| 13062 | I marvelled at the works which God performeth in connexion | I marvelled at the works which God performeth in connexion | I marvelled at the works which God performeth in connexion |
| 13063 | with man. And I said unto the Cherubim, ‘[My Lord], be | with man. And I said unto the Cherubim, ‘[My Lord], be | with man. And I said unto the Cherubim, ‘[My Lord], be |
| 13064 | not wroth with me if I ask this matter also. I would that | not wroth with me if I ask this matter also. I would that | not wroth with me if I ask this matter also. I would that |
| 13065 | thou didst inform me concerning the stars which we see in | thou didst inform me concerning the stars which we see in | thou didst inform me concerning the stars which we see in |
| 13066 | the firmament, and tell me why it is that we cease to see | the firmament, and tell me why it is that we cease to see | the firmament, and tell me why it is that we cease to see |
| 13067 | them when the sun hath risen. I would that thou didst | them when the sun hath risen. I would that thou didst | them when the sun hath risen. I would that thou didst |
| 13068 | inform me where it is they go until it is time for them to | inform me where it is they go until it is time for them to | inform me where it is they go until it is time for them to |
| 13069 | perform their service again.” And the Cherubim said unto | perform their service again.” And the Cherubim said unto | perform their service again.” And the Cherubim said unto |
| 13070 | me, ‘The stars are of different orders. There are some stars | me, ‘The stars are of different orders. There are some stars | me, ‘The stars are of different orders. There are some stars |
| 13071 | which remain in the heavens until noon, but they cannot be | which remain in the heavens until noon, but they cannot be | which remain in the heavens until noon, but they cannot be |
| 13072 | Fol. 195 seen because of the light of the sun. | There are seven stars | Fol. 195 seen because of the light of the sun. | There are seven stars | Fol. 195 seen because of the light of the sun. | There are seven stars |
| 13073 | An which come in the north of the world, and they remain there | An which come in the north of the world, and they remain there | An which come in the north of the world, and they remain there |
| 13074 | in the heavens always. And there are seven stars in the | in the heavens always. And there are seven stars in the | in the heavens always. And there are seven stars in the |
| 13075 | heavens which are called ⲛⲉⲉⲛⲧⲏⲣ : those which are there are | heavens which are called ⲛⲉⲛⲧⲏⲣ : those which are there are | heavens which are called nentyr : those which are there are |
| 13076 | not permitted to emerge from their place of storehouse, except | not permitted to emerge from their place of storehouse, except | not permitted to emerge from their place of storehouse, except |
| 13077 | when death cometh upon the earth.’ | when death cometh upon the earth.’ | when death cometh upon the earth.’ |
| 13078 | And Ⲓ said unto the Cherubim, Why is it that one star | And ⲓ said unto the Cherubim, Why is it that one star | And i said unto the Cherubim, Why is it that one star |
| 13079 | ! Read ⲟⲩⲉⲧ ⲡⲟⲟⲙⲉ ⲛ̄ ⲛ̄ⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲟⲩⲉⲧ ⲡⲁ ⲛ̄ⲧⲃⲛⲟⲟⲩⲉ. | ! Read ⲟⲩⲉⲧ ⲡ̀ⲟⲟⲙⲉ ⲛ ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲟⲩⲉⲧ ⲡⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲃⲛⲟⲟⲩⲉ. | ! Read ouet p̀oome n ǹrōmi ouet pa ǹtvnooue. |
| page 449 | |||
| 13080 | THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 257 | THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 257 | THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN 257 |
| 13081 | differeth from another? And why is it that a star is wont | differeth from another? And why is it that a star is wont | differeth from another? And why is it that a star is wont |
| 13082 | to transfer itself from the place which it had originally [to | to transfer itself from the place which it had originally [to | to transfer itself from the place which it had originally [to |
| 13083 | another] ?’ And the Cherubim said unto me, ¢ Hearken, and | another] ?’ And the Cherubim said unto me, ¢ Hearken, and | another] ?’ And the Cherubim said unto me, ¢ Hearken, and |
| 13084 | I will make known unto you everything. There are very | I will make known unto you everything. There are very | I will make known unto you everything. There are very |
| 13085 | many orders of stars which move from the place wherein they | many orders of stars which move from the place wherein they | many orders of stars which move from the place wherein they |
| 13086 | were placed originally, but the decree of God which directeth | were placed originally, but the decree of God which directeth | were placed originally, but the decree of God which directeth |
| 13087 | them abideth for ever. Behold now, I have made manifest | them abideth for ever. Behold now, I have made manifest | them abideth for ever. Behold now, I have made manifest |
| 13088 | unto thee all things, O beloved one of God. Arise, get thee | unto thee all things, O beloved one of God. Arise, get thee | unto thee all things, O beloved one of God. Arise, get thee |
| 13089 | down into the world, and tell therein everything which thou | down into the world, and tell therein everything which thou | down into the world, and tell therein everything which thou |
| 13090 | hast seen.’ | | hast seen.’ | | hast seen.’ | |
| 13091 | Then straightway the Cherubim brought me down on the Fol. 20a | Then straightway the Cherubim brought me down on the Fol. 20a | Then straightway the Cherubim brought me down on the Fol. 20a |
| 13092 | Mount of Olives, where I found the Apostles gathered ⲗⲑ | Mount of Olives, where I found the Apostles gathered ⲗⲑ | Mount of Olives, where I found the Apostles gathered lθ |
| 13093 | together. And I told them of the things which I had seen, | together. And I told them of the things which I had seen, | together. And I told them of the things which I had seen, |
| 13094 | and when we had saluted (or, kissed) each other, each de- | and when we had saluted (or, kissed) each other, each de- | and when we had saluted (or, kissed) each other, each de- |
| 13095 | parted to his country, ascribing glory to God. And they | parted to his country, ascribing glory to God. And they | parted to his country, ascribing glory to God. And they |
| 13096 | preached in the Name of the Christ, through Whom be glory | preached in the Name of the Christ, through Whom be glory | preached in the Name of the Christ, through Whom be glory |
| 13097 | to Him, and His Good Father, and the Holy Spirit for ever. | to Him, and His Good Father, and the Holy Spirit for ever. | to Him, and His Good Father, and the Holy Spirit for ever. |
| 13098 | Amen. | Amen. | Amen. |
| 13099 | Ll | Ll | Ll |
| page 450 | |||
| 13100 | Fol. 20b | Fol. 20b | Fol. 20b |
| 13101 | ⲙ̄ | ⲙ | m |
| 13102 | THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS, BY | THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS, BY | THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS, BY |
| 13103 | JOHN THE ELDER | JOHN THE ELDER | JOHN THE ELDER |
| 13104 | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7026) | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7026) | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7026) |
| 13105 | THE LIFE AND ADMINISTRATION OF OUR | THE LIFE AND ADMINISTRATION OF OUR | THE LIFE AND ADMINISTRATION OF OUR |
| 13106 | HOLY AND GLORIOUS FATHER, APA PISEN- | HOLY AND GLORIOUS FATHER, APA PISEN- | HOLY AND GLORIOUS FATHER, APA PISEN- |
| 13107 | TIUS,! BISHOP AND ANCHORITE IN THE | TIUS,! BISHOP AND ANCHORITE IN THE | TIUS,! BISHOP AND ANCHORITE IN THE |
| 13108 | MOUNTAIN OF TSENTI,? WHICH JOHN THE | MOUNTAIN OF TSENTI,? WHICH JOHN THE | MOUNTAIN OF TSENTI,? WHICH JOHN THE |
| 13109 | PRESBYTER® NARRATED ON THE DAY OF | PRESBYTER® NARRATED ON THE DAY OF | PRESBYTER® NARRATED ON THE DAY OF |
| 13110 | HIS COMMEMORATION, THAT IS TO SAY, | HIS COMMEMORATION, THAT IS TO SAY, | HIS COMMEMORATION, THAT IS TO SAY, |
| 13111 | ON THE THIRTEENTH DAY OF THE MONTH | ON THE THIRTEENTH DAY OF THE MONTH | ON THE THIRTEENTH DAY OF THE MONTH |
| 13112 | EPEP¢ IN THE PEACE OF GOD. AMEN. | EPEP¢ IN THE PEACE OF GOD. AMEN. | EPEP¢ IN THE PEACE OF GOD. AMEN. |
| 13113 | Ⲧⲏⲃ subject ⲟⲃ this festival to-day is full of joy, for it | Ⲧⲏⲃ subject ⲟⲃ this festival to-day is full of joy, for it | Tyb subject ob this festival to-day is full of joy, for it |
| 13114 | is our holy father, who had put on Christ, Apa Pisentius,® | is our holy father, who had put on Christ, Apa Pisentius,® | is our holy father, who had put on Christ, Apa Pisentius,® |
| 13115 | 1 He flourished during the second half of the sixth century and the | 1 He flourished during the second half of the sixth century and the | 1 He flourished during the second half of the sixth century and the |
| 13116 | first half of the seventh. | first half of the seventh. | first half of the seventh. |
| 13117 | 2 ⲧⲥⲉⲛϯ, a small town or village, which was situated on the right or | 2 ⲧⲥⲉⲛϯ, a small town or village, which was situated on the right or | 2 tsenti, a small town or village, which was situated on the right or |
| 13118 | east bank of the Nile in Upper Egypt, near the ancient town of Coptos, | east bank of the Nile in Upper Egypt, near the ancient town of Coptos, | east bank of the Nile in Upper Egypt, near the ancient town of Coptos, |
| 13119 | the modern Kuft. See Quatremére, Mémoires Géog., tom. i, pp. 271, 272. | the modern Kuft. See Quatremére, Mémoires Géog., tom. i, pp. 271, 272. | the modern Kuft. See Quatremére, Mémoires Géog., tom. i, pp. 271, 272. |
| 13120 | The ‘ Mountain of Tsenti’ was a part of the range of hills which lies round | The ‘ Mountain of Tsenti’ was a part of the range of hills which lies round | The ‘ Mountain of Tsenti’ was a part of the range of hills which lies round |
| 13121 | about Coptos, and which, according to Amélineau, was called by the | about Coptos, and which, according to Amélineau, was called by the | about Coptos, and which, according to Amélineau, was called by the |
| 13122 | Arabs Egypte, Paris, 1893, p. 62), | Arabs Egypte, Paris, 1893, p. 62), | Arabs Egypte, Paris, 1893, p. 62), |
| 13123 | which is clearly a translation of some old Egyptian name of the town, | which is clearly a translation of some old Egyptian name of the town, | which is clearly a translation of some old Egyptian name of the town, |
| 13124 | ⲛ | ⲛ | n |
| 13125 | which may have been ⲁ ⲙⲁⲗⲁ ⲫ According to Abt Salih | which may have been ⲁ ⲙⲁⲗⲁ ⲫ According to Abt Salih | which may have been a mala f According to Abt Salih |
| 13126 | | ϫ a \ | | ϫ a \ | | g a \ |
| 13127 | (ed. Evetts and Butler, ⲣ. 233) the Monastery of Pisentius lay to the | (ed. Evetts and Butler, ⲣ. 233) the Monastery of Pisentius lay to the | (ed. Evetts and Butler, r. 233) the Monastery of Pisentius lay to the |
| 13128 | west of Kus ; the church was dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and Pisentius, | west of Kus ; the church was dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and Pisentius, | west of Kus ; the church was dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and Pisentius, |
| 13129 | the subject of this Encomium, was buried in it. | the subject of this Encomium, was buried in it. | the subject of this Encomium, was buried in it. |
| 13130 | 3 In the title of the Memphitic version of this Encomium published by | 3 In the title of the Memphitic version of this Encomium published by | 3 In the title of the Memphitic version of this Encomium published by |
| 13131 | Amélineau, Un Evéque de Keft au VIIF siécle, Paris, 1887, John, the disciple | Amélineau, Un Evéque de Keft au VIIF siécle, Paris, 1887, John, the disciple | Amélineau, Un Evéque de Keft au VIIF siécle, Paris, 1887, John, the disciple |
| 13132 | of Pisentius, is mentioned together with Moses, Bishop of Keft, as joint | of Pisentius, is mentioned together with Moses, Bishop of Keft, as joint | of Pisentius, is mentioned together with Moses, Bishop of Keft, as joint |
| 13133 | author of the work. This title reads ϩⲁⲛ ⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲉⲅⲕⲱ‐ | author of the work. This title reads ϩⲁⲛ ⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲉⲅⲕⲱ‐ | author of the work. This title reads han kouji evolxen nienkō‐ |
| 13134 | ⲙⲓⲟⲛ ⲉⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛϫⲉ ⲁⲃⲃⲁ ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ ⲡⲓⲉⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲕⲉϥⲧ ⲉⲫⲏ | ⲙⲓⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛϫⲉ ⲁⲃⲃⲁ ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ ⲡⲁⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲕⲉϥⲧ ⲉⲫⲏ | mion ètafgotou nje abba mōisys paièpiskopos ǹte keft efy |
| page 451 | |||
| 13135 | THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS 259 | THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS 259 | THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS 259 |
| 13136 | who was full of light, and who spread abroad a sweet odour | who was full of light, and who spread abroad a sweet odour | who was full of light, and who spread abroad a sweet odour |
| 13137 | at all times, not only during the day, but during the night | at all times, not only during the day, but during the night | at all times, not only during the day, but during the night |
| 13138 | also. All the beasts which are upon the earth, and [all] the | also. All the beasts which are upon the earth, and [all] the | also. All the beasts which are upon the earth, and [all] the |
| 13139 | birds which are in the heavens rejoice, and move about | birds which are in the heavens rejoice, and move about | birds which are in the heavens rejoice, and move about |
| 13140 | gladly, and are happy this day because of the good and | gladly, and are happy this day because of the good and | gladly, and are happy this day because of the good and |
| 13141 | glorious news of him which hath reached them, according | glorious news of him which hath reached them, according | glorious news of him which hath reached them, according |
| 13142 | to what the words shall inform us, if we are able to proceed | to what the words shall inform us, if we are able to proceed | to what the words shall inform us, if we are able to proceed |
| 13143 | to the end. Ⲓ took an oath to keep silence and not to speak | to the end. Ⲓ took an oath to keep silence and not to speak | to the end. I took an oath to keep silence and not to speak |
| 13144 | concerning thy righteous acts and judgements, because thou | concerning thy righteous acts and judgements, because thou | concerning thy righteous acts and judgements, because thou |
| 13145 | thyself didst flee from the adulations of men from the very | thyself didst flee from the adulations of men from the very | thyself didst flee from the adulations of men from the very |
| 13146 | beginning, when thou didst become a monk, and before thou | beginning, when thou didst become a monk, and before thou | beginning, when thou didst become a monk, and before thou |
| 13147 | didst become a bishop. And indeed if we were all | to be Fol. 214 | didst become a bishop. And indeed if we were all | to be Fol. 214 | didst become a bishop. And indeed if we were all | to be Fol. 214 |
| 13148 | gathered together, each one having the opportunity of speak- ⲙ︦ⲁ︦ | gathered together, each one having the opportunity of speak- ⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ | gathered together, each one having the opportunity of speak- nevma |
| 13149 | ing, one would declare [the greatness of] his knowledge, and | ing, one would declare [the greatness of] his knowledge, and | ing, one would declare [the greatness of] his knowledge, and |
| 13150 | another his power of disputation, and another would proclaim | another his power of disputation, and another would proclaim | another his power of disputation, and another would proclaim |
| 13151 | his power of revealing hidden things; and thus it would | his power of revealing hidden things; and thus it would | his power of revealing hidden things; and thus it would |
| 13152 | happen that all the descriptions [of him] would be laudatory. | happen that all the descriptions [of him] would be laudatory. | happen that all the descriptions [of him] would be laudatory. |
| 13153 | Saint James the Apostle cried out in his Catholic Epistle, | Saint James the Apostle cried out in his Catholic Epistle, | Saint James the Apostle cried out in his Catholic Epistle, |
| 13154 | saying, ‘He who knoweth how to do what is good, and | saying, ‘He who knoweth how to do what is good, and | saying, ‘He who knoweth how to do what is good, and |
| 13155 | doeth it not, it is a sin unto him.”? Let us learn, moreover, | doeth it not, it is a sin unto him.”? Let us learn, moreover, | doeth it not, it is a sin unto him.”? Let us learn, moreover, |
| 13156 | who it was to whom the Apostle [Paul] referred in his words, | who it was to whom the Apostle [Paul] referred in his words, | who it was to whom the Apostle [Paul] referred in his words, |
| 13157 | ‘I knew a man in Christ fourteen years ago, but whether | ‘I knew a man in Christ fourteen years ago, but whether | ‘I knew a man in Christ fourteen years ago, but whether |
| 13158 | he be in the body I know not, or whether he be out of | he be in the body I know not, or whether he be out of | he be in the body I know not, or whether he be out of |
| 13159 | the body I know not, it is only God Who knoweth, | the body I know not, it is only God Who knoweth, | the body I know not, it is only God Who knoweth, |
| 13160 | [this man I say] was caught up into the | third heaven. Fol. 21s | [this man I say] was caught up into the | third heaven. Fol. 21s | [this man I say] was caught up into the | third heaven. Fol. 21s |
| 13161 | And I knew such a man, but whether he be in the body ⲙ︦ⲃ︦ | And I knew such a man, but whether he be in the body ⲙ︦ⲃ︦ | And I knew such a man, but whether he be in the body m︦v︦ |
| 13162 | [now], or whether he be out of the body [now] I know not, | [now], or whether he be out of the body [now] I know not, | [now], or whether he be out of the body [now] I know not, |
| 13163 | it is only God Who knoweth, [this man I say] was caught up | it is only God Who knoweth, [this man I say] was caught up | it is only God Who knoweth, [this man I say] was caught up |
| 13164 | ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲁⲃⲃⲁ ⲡⲓⲥⲉⲛⲧⲓⲟⲥ ⲡⲓⲉⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲡⲧⲉ ⲧⲁⲓⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲕⲉϥⲧ | ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲁⲃⲃⲁ ⲡⲓⲥⲉⲛⲧⲓⲟⲥ ⲡⲁⲓⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲡⲧⲉ ⲑⲁⲓⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲕⲉϥⲧ | eθouab abba pisentios paièpiskopos pte θaipolis ǹouōt keft |
| 13165 | ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲉⲣ ⲫⲙⲉⲩⲓ ⲉⲧⲧⲁⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲥⲟⲩ ⲓ︦ⲥ︦ ⲙⲡⲓⲁⲃⲟⲧ | ϧⲉⲛ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲉⲣ ⲫⲙⲉⲩⲓ ⲉⲧⲧⲁⲓⲏⲟⲩⲧ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ ⲙⲡⲓⲁⲃⲟⲧ | xen ǹèhoou mpefer fmevi ettaiyout ète ou iysous mpiavot |
| 13166 | ⲉⲡⲏⲡ ⲡⲉ ⲉϥⲉⲣⲥⲩⲙⲫⲱⲛⲓⲛ ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ ⲛϫⲉ ⲓⲱⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲡⲉϥⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ | ⲉⲡⲏⲡ ⲡⲉ ⲉϥⲉⲣⲥⲩⲙⲫⲱⲛⲓⲛ ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ ⲛϫⲉ ⲓⲱⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲡⲉϥⲙⲁⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ | epyp pe efersimfōnin nemaf nje iōannys pefmaθytys |
| 13167 | ⲉⲟⲩⲱⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲉⲛⲟ︦ⲥ︦ THT ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦. | ⲉⲟⲩⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉⲛϭⲟⲓⲥ THT ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. | eouōou ǹpenċois THT pix̀ristos. |
| 13168 | . ⲓ. ⲑ. ⲙ 7. 5 Read Ⲧϩⲩⲡⲟⲑⲉⲥⲓⲥ. | . Ⲓ̀. Ⲑ. Ⲙ 7. 5 Read ⲧ̀ϩⲩⲡⲟⲑⲉⲥⲓⲥ. | . Ì. Ɵ. M 7. 5 Read t̀·hipoθesis. |
| 13169 | ⲉ The name is spelt in various ways; see the forms in the List of | Ⲉ The name is spelt in various ways; see the forms in the List of | E The name is spelt in various ways; see the forms in the List of |
| 13170 | Proper Names at the end of this book. | Proper Names at the end of this book. | Proper Names at the end of this book. |
| 13171 | 7 Jas. iv. 17. | 7 Jas. iv. 17. | 7 Jas. iv. 17. |
| page 452 | |||
| 13172 | Fol. 22a | Fol. 22a | Fol. 22a |
| 13173 | ⲙ̄ⲅ | ⲙ̄ⲅ | mġ |
| 13174 | Fol. 2 | Fol. 2 | Fol. 2 |
| 13175 | 260 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 260 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 260 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 13176 | into Paradise, and heard things which were hidden, the which | into Paradise, and heard things which were hidden, the which | into Paradise, and heard things which were hidden, the which |
| 13177 | it 1s not lawful for man to utter.’ | it 1s not lawful for man to utter.’ | it 1s not lawful for man to utter.’ |
| 13178 | Of whom then was the Apostle speaking if it was not | Of whom then was the Apostle speaking if it was not | Of whom then was the Apostle speaking if it was not |
| 13179 | Pisentius ? For all the saints have fled from the glory (or, | Pisentius ? For all the saints have fled from the glory (or, | Pisentius ? For all the saints have fled from the glory (or, |
| 13180 | adulation) of this world, and this did also our glorious father, | adulation) of this world, and this did also our glorious father, | adulation) of this world, and this did also our glorious father, |
| 13181 | Apa Pisentius, whom God hath made manifest to us in our | Apa Pisentius, whom God hath made manifest to us in our | Apa Pisentius, whom God hath made manifest to us in our |
| 13182 | own days. He was a giver of light to the whole world. He | own days. He was a giver of light to the whole world. He | own days. He was a giver of light to the whole world. He |
| 13183 | was salt which was purified for every one, according to that | was salt which was purified for every one, according to that | was salt which was purified for every one, according to that |
| 13184 | which is written in the Gospel, Ⲧⲉ are the salt of the | earth. | which is written in the Gospel, ⲧⲉ are the salt of the | earth. | which is written in the Gospel, te are the salt of the | earth. |
| 13185 | Now if the salt hath become tasteless, wherewith shall they | Now if the salt hath become tasteless, wherewith shall they | Now if the salt hath become tasteless, wherewith shall they |
| 13186 | make it salt [again]?’2 And again, ‘Ye are the light of | make it salt [again]?’2 And again, ‘Ye are the light of | make it salt [again]?’2 And again, ‘Ye are the light of |
| 13187 | the world.”® He hid his life and the works thereof, but | the world.”® He hid his life and the works thereof, but | the world.”® He hid his life and the works thereof, but |
| 13188 | God hath made manifest those who perform His will and | God hath made manifest those who perform His will and | God hath made manifest those who perform His will and |
| 13189 | commandments, generation after generation, according to | commandments, generation after generation, according to | commandments, generation after generation, according to |
| 13190 | that which is written, ‘God draweth nigh to every one who | that which is written, ‘God draweth nigh to every one who | that which is written, ‘God draweth nigh to every one who |
| 13191 | crieth out to Him in truth, and He doeth the will of ⲉⲩⲉ ⲩ | crieth out to Him in truth, and He doeth the will of ⲉⲩⲉ ⲩ | crieth out to Him in truth, and He doeth the will of eve y |
| 13192 | one who holdeth Him in fear, and He will hear their | one who holdeth Him in fear, and He will hear their | one who holdeth Him in fear, and He will hear their |
| 13193 | supplication, and will deliver them.’* Now if ye wish to | supplication, and will deliver them.’* Now if ye wish to | supplication, and will deliver them.’* Now if ye wish to |
| 13194 | know whether he hated the glory (or, adulation) which was | know whether he hated the glory (or, adulation) which was | know whether he hated the glory (or, adulation) which was |
| 13195 | vain, and whether he wished not for any to applaud him | vain, and whether he wished not for any to applaud him | vain, and whether he wished not for any to applaud him |
| 13196 | in any way or not, gointo . ....... 5 and learn concerning | in any way or not, gointo . ....... 5 and learn concerning | in any way or not, gointo . ....... 5 and learn concerning |
| 13197 | him from the acts of his life and the manner in which he | him from the acts of his life and the manner in which he | him from the acts of his life and the manner in which he |
| 13198 | used to live. And hearken ye unto me with diligent attention. | used to live. And hearken ye unto me with diligent attention. | used to live. And hearken ye unto me with diligent attention. |
| 13199 | It came to pass on a certain day, when he was still a monk, | It came to pass on a certain day, when he was still a monk, | It came to pass on a certain day, when he was still a monk, |
| 13200 | and before God had set him apart for the episcopacy, that he | and before God had set him apart for the episcopacy, that he | and before God had set him apart for the episcopacy, that he |
| 13201 | was meditating quietly | by himself in the Mountain of Tsenté, | was meditating quietly | by himself in the Mountain of Tsenté, | was meditating quietly | by himself in the Mountain of Tsenté, |
| 13202 | when his brother came to visit him; now his brother was | when his brother came to visit him; now his brother was | when his brother came to visit him; now his brother was |
| 13203 | walking with a certain believing brother, and they met the | walking with a certain believing brother, and they met the | walking with a certain believing brother, and they met the |
| 13204 | holy ascetic face to face, and received a blessing from his | holy ascetic face to face, and received a blessing from his | holy ascetic face to face, and received a blessing from his |
| 13205 | holy hand. Then he asked them, saying, ‘Have ye any | holy hand. Then he asked them, saying, ‘Have ye any | holy hand. Then he asked them, saying, ‘Have ye any |
| 13206 | decided reason for coming into this region?’ And they | decided reason for coming into this region?’ And they | decided reason for coming into this region?’ And they |
| 13207 | answered, saying, ‘In the first place, we set out in order to | answered, saying, ‘In the first place, we set out in order to | answered, saying, ‘In the first place, we set out in order to |
| 13208 | come to thee, and to pay thee a visit, and to receive thy | come to thee, and to pay thee a visit, and to receive thy | come to thee, and to pay thee a visit, and to receive thy |
| 13209 | 1 2 Cor. xii. 2. 2 Matt. v. 13. 3 Matt. v. 14. | 1 2 Cor. xii. 2. 2 Matt. v. 13. 3 Matt. v. 14. | 1 2 Cor. xii. 2. 2 Matt. v. 13. 3 Matt. v. 14. |
| 13210 | 4 Ps. xxxiv. 17. 5 Reading uncertain here. | 4 Ps. xxxiv. 17. 5 Reading uncertain here. | 4 Ps. xxxiv. 17. 5 Reading uncertain here. |
| page 453 | |||
| 13211 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 261 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 261 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 261 |
| 13212 | blessing. For had it not been for the cares of the world | blessing. For had it not been for the cares of the world | blessing. For had it not been for the cares of the world |
| 13213 | which have occupied us for several days past we should have | which have occupied us for several days past we should have | which have occupied us for several days past we should have |
| 13214 | passed thy way before this! In the second place, we have | passed thy way before this! In the second place, we have | passed thy way before this! In the second place, we have |
| 13215 | a little business in this neighbourhood which we wish to | a little business in this neighbourhood which we wish to | a little business in this neighbourhood which we wish to |
| 13216 | arrange ; but do thou pray on our behalf, O father, that God | arrange ; but do thou pray on our behalf, O father, that God | arrange ; but do thou pray on our behalf, O father, that God |
| 13217 | may journey with us. If God be pleased to permit us to | may journey with us. If God be pleased to permit us to | may journey with us. If God be pleased to permit us to |
| 13218 | do this we shall return to thee again, and we will salute | do this we shall return to thee again, and we will salute | do this we shall return to thee again, and we will salute |
| 13219 | (or, kiss) thee, and receive | thy blessing before we return Fol. 23a | (or, kiss) thee, and receive | thy blessing before we return Fol. 23a | (or, kiss) thee, and receive | thy blessing before we return Fol. 23a |
| 13220 | to our houses, if it be God’s will.’ ⲙ︦ⲉ︦ | to our houses, if it be God’s will.’ ⲙⲏⲓ | to our houses, if it be God’s will.’ myi |
| 13221 | And the holy man answered and said, ‘Depart ye in | And the holy man answered and said, ‘Depart ye in | And the holy man answered and said, ‘Depart ye in |
| 13222 | gladness. But, O my sons, take good heed to yourselves, | gladness. But, O my sons, take good heed to yourselves, | gladness. But, O my sons, take good heed to yourselves, |
| 13223 | [and] do not commit sin. For neither the world, nor that | [and] do not commit sin. For neither the world, nor that | [and] do not commit sin. For neither the world, nor that |
| 13224 | which is in it, is of any account, because it existeth for | which is in it, is of any account, because it existeth for | which is in it, is of any account, because it existeth for |
| 13225 | a season only. My sons, take ye good heed to yourselves | a season only. My sons, take ye good heed to yourselves | a season only. My sons, take ye good heed to yourselves |
| 13226 | in these villages. Hold no intercourse with a woman who | in these villages. Hold no intercourse with a woman who | in these villages. Hold no intercourse with a woman who |
| 13227 | is bad. Do not seize the ox of the poor.? If there be any | is bad. Do not seize the ox of the poor.? If there be any | is bad. Do not seize the ox of the poor.? If there be any |
| 13228 | man in this region who is indebted to you, do not treat him | man in this region who is indebted to you, do not treat him | man in this region who is indebted to you, do not treat him |
| 13229 | harshly, and do not attempt to force him to pay by legal | harshly, and do not attempt to force him to pay by legal | harshly, and do not attempt to force him to pay by legal |
| 13230 | means ; but watch what is in [his] mind, in order that God | means ; but watch what is in [his] mind, in order that God | means ; but watch what is in [his] mind, in order that God |
| 13231 | may shew compassion unto you.” And they answered, saying, | may shew compassion unto you.” And they answered, saying, | may shew compassion unto you.” And they answered, saying, |
| 13232 | ¢ Pray for us, O our father” And they came away from his | ¢ Pray for us, O our father” And they came away from his | ¢ Pray for us, O our father” And they came away from his |
| 13233 | presence, and they acted [according to] his plan (or, way), | presence, and they acted [according to] his plan (or, way), | presence, and they acted [according to] his plan (or, way), |
| 13234 | and they gave glory to God because of the words of advice | and they gave glory to God because of the words of advice | and they gave glory to God because of the words of advice |
| 13235 | wherewith he had advised them. | wherewith he had advised them. | wherewith he had advised them. |
| 13236 | | And the holy man, the anchorite, Apa Pisentius, stood Fol. 235 | | And the holy man, the anchorite, Apa Pisentius, stood Fol. 235 | | And the holy man, the anchorite, Apa Pisentius, stood Fol. 235 |
| 13237 | up, and recited the beginning of the Book of Jeremiah the A€ | up, and recited the beginning of the Book of Jeremiah the A€ | up, and recited the beginning of the Book of Jeremiah the A€ |
| 13238 | Prophet.! Now [meanwhile] his brother, and the believing | Prophet.! Now [meanwhile] his brother, and the believing | Prophet.! Now [meanwhile] his brother, and the believing |
| 13239 | 1 This rendering is only a suggestion. | 1 This rendering is only a suggestion. | 1 This rendering is only a suggestion. |
| 13240 | ? From this it is clear that the family of Pisentius was well-to-do, and | ? From this it is clear that the family of Pisentius was well-to-do, and | ? From this it is clear that the family of Pisentius was well-to-do, and |
| 13241 | could afford to lend money to the peasants in the neighbourhood. | could afford to lend money to the peasants in the neighbourhood. | could afford to lend money to the peasants in the neighbourhood. |
| 13242 | 3 At the beginning of his career as a monk Pisentius is said to have | 3 At the beginning of his career as a monk Pisentius is said to have | 3 At the beginning of his career as a monk Pisentius is said to have |
| 13243 | learned the enlire Psalter by heart. ⲁⲩϫⲟⲥ ⲟⲛ ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧϥ ϫⲉ ϧⲉⲛ | learned the enlire Psalter by heart. Ⲁⲩϫⲟⲥ ⲟⲛ ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧϥ ϫⲉ ϧⲉⲛ | learned the enlire Psalter by heart. Avgos on eθvytf je xen |
| 13244 | ϯⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲉⲣ ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲭⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉⲑⲣⲉϥϭⲓ ⲙⲡⲓⲯⲁⲗ- | ||
| 13245 | ⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲛⲁⲡⲟⲥⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ. When he had learned the Psalter by heart, he | ϯⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲙⲉⲛ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲉⲣ ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲭⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲉⲑⲣⲉϥϭⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲯⲁⲗⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲛⲁⲡⲟⲥⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ. When he had learned the Psalter by heart, he | tiarṡy men etafer monoxos je asṡōpi eθrefċi ǹpaipsaltyrion naposθytys. When he had learned the Psalter by heart, he |
| 13246 | began the Twelve Minor Prophets ; in twelve days he had learned them | began the Twelve Minor Prophets ; in twelve days he had learned them | began the Twelve Minor Prophets ; in twelve days he had learned them |
| 13247 | all, [for] each day he committed one to memory. He learned also the | all, [for] each day he committed one to memory. He learned also the | all, [for] each day he committed one to memory. He learned also the |
| page 454 | |||
| 13248 | Ⲕⲟⲓ. 2 a | Ⲕⲟⲓ. 2 a | Koi. 2 a |
| 13249 | Es | Es | Es |
| 13250 | 262 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 262 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 262 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 13251 | man who was travelling with him, departed, and they | man who was travelling with him, departed, and they | man who was travelling with him, departed, and they |
| 13252 | arranged their business according to the word of the holy | arranged their business according to the word of the holy | arranged their business according to the word of the holy |
| 13253 | man who had made entreaty to God on their behalf. And | man who had made entreaty to God on their behalf. And | man who had made entreaty to God on their behalf. And |
| 13254 | God made straight their way, and they returned to him in | God made straight their way, and they returned to him in | God made straight their way, and they returned to him in |
| 13255 | his cell in haste at the dawn of day. | his cell in haste at the dawn of day. | his cell in haste at the dawn of day. |
| 13256 | And when they had come to him, they heard him reciting | And when they had come to him, they heard him reciting | And when they had come to him, they heard him reciting |
| 13257 | the words of Saint Jeremiah with great calmness and clearness, | the words of Saint Jeremiah with great calmness and clearness, | the words of Saint Jeremiah with great calmness and clearness, |
| 13258 | and they sat down outside his place of abode for a little time, | and they sat down outside his place of abode for a little time, | and they sat down outside his place of abode for a little time, |
| 13259 | saying, ‘It is not right, and the matter is not of such urgency | saying, ‘It is not right, and the matter is not of such urgency | saying, ‘It is not right, and the matter is not of such urgency |
| 13260 | as to make it seemly for us to cry out to the holy man | | as to make it seemly for us to cry out to the holy man | | as to make it seemly for us to cry out to the holy man | |
| 13261 | inside until he hath finished reciting the Scriptures and | inside until he hath finished reciting the Scriptures and | inside until he hath finished reciting the Scriptures and |
| 13262 | praying.” And when Pisentius had concluded the reciting | praying.” And when Pisentius had concluded the reciting | praying.” And when Pisentius had concluded the reciting |
| 13263 | of the Prophet Jeremiah, and had finished [his prayer], the | of the Prophet Jeremiah, and had finished [his prayer], the | of the Prophet Jeremiah, and had finished [his prayer], the |
| 13264 | two men rose up and knocked at the door, at the very moment | two men rose up and knocked at the door, at the very moment | two men rose up and knocked at the door, at the very moment |
| 13265 | when he began to [recite] the [Book of the] Prophet Ezekiel. | when he began to [recite] the [Book of the] Prophet Ezekiel. | when he began to [recite] the [Book of the] Prophet Ezekiel. |
| 13266 | And they sat down, and did not cry out to Pisentius inside. | And they sat down, and did not cry out to Pisentius inside. | And they sat down, and did not cry out to Pisentius inside. |
| 13267 | And finally he finished reciting the whole of the [Book of] | And finally he finished reciting the whole of the [Book of] | And finally he finished reciting the whole of the [Book of] |
| 13268 | the Prophet [Ezekiel], and he shut his mouth, for the evening | the Prophet [Ezekiel], and he shut his mouth, for the evening | the Prophet [Ezekiel], and he shut his mouth, for the evening |
| 13269 | had come. And when the two men knocked at the door, | had come. And when the two men knocked at the door, | had come. And when the two men knocked at the door, |
| 13270 | Holy Gospel according to St. John by heart. ⲁⲥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ | Holy Gospel according to St. John by heart. Ⲁⲥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ | Holy Gospel according to St. John by heart. Asṡōpi ḋe on menensa |
| 13271 | ⲑⲣⲉϥⲉⲣⲁⲡⲟⲥⲑⲏⲧⲓⲍⲓⲛ ⲙⲡⲓⲯⲁⲗⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲁϥϩⲓ ⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲙⲡⲓ ⲓ︦ⲃ︦ ⲛⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ | ⲑⲣⲉϥⲉⲣⲁⲡⲟⲥⲑⲏⲧⲓⲍⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲯⲁⲗⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲁϥϩⲓ ⲁⲣⲭⲏ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲓ ⲓ︦ⲃ︦ ⲛⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ | θreferaposθytizin ǹpaipsaltyrion afhi arṡy m̀pei i︦v︦ nkouji |
| 13272 | ⲙⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲓⲃ ⲛⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲁϥⲉⲣⲁⲡⲟⲥⲑⲏⲧⲓⲍⲓⲛ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ | ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϧⲉⲛ ⲓⲃ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲁϥⲉⲣⲁⲡⲟⲥⲑⲏⲧⲓⲍⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ | ǹp̀rofytys ouoh xen ib ǹèhoou aferaposθytizin m̀mōou |
| 13273 | ⲛⲉϣⲁϥⲱⲗⲓ ⲛⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲙⲙⲏⲛⲓ ⲛⲁⲡⲟⲥⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ • ⲁϥϭⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲙⲡⲓⲉⲩⲁⲅ‐ | ||
| 13274 | ⲅⲉⲗⲓⲟⲛⲡ ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲓⲱⲁⲡⲡⲏⲥ ⲡⲁⲡⲟⲥⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ. On one occasion a | ⲛⲁϣⲁϥⲱ̀ⲗⲓ ⲛⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲙⲙⲏⲛⲓ ⲛⲁⲡⲟⲥⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ: ⲁϥϭⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲡⲓⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲟⲛⲡ ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲓⲱⲁⲡⲡⲏⲥ ⲡⲁⲡⲟⲥⲑⲏⲧⲏⲥ. On one occasion a | naṡafṑli nouai mmyni naposθytys: afċi ḋe on ǹpievangelionp eθouab kata iōappys paposθytys. On one occasion a |
| 13275 | brother was passing the cell of Pisentius just as the holy man began to | brother was passing the cell of Pisentius just as the holy man began to | brother was passing the cell of Pisentius just as the holy man began to |
| 13276 | recite the first book of the Minor Prophets. The brother sat down and | recite the first book of the Minor Prophets. The brother sat down and | recite the first book of the Minor Prophets. The brother sat down and |
| 13277 | listened to him, and by some means was able to see what went on in | listened to him, and by some means was able to see what went on in | listened to him, and by some means was able to see what went on in |
| 13278 | the cell of the holy man. Whilst Pisentius was reciting the Book of | the cell of the holy man. Whilst Pisentius was reciting the Book of | the cell of the holy man. Whilst Pisentius was reciting the Book of |
| 13279 | Hosea, the Prophet Hosea himself stood by his side (ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ | Hosea, the Prophet Hosea himself stood by his side ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲁⲓⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ | Hosea, the Prophet Hosea himself stood by his side ere paiprofytys |
| 13280 | ⲱⲥⲏⲉ ⲟϩⲓ ⲉⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲉⲣⲟϥ), and when he finished the Prophet embraced | ⲱⲥⲏⲉ ⲟϩⲓ ⲉⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲉⲣⲟϥ, and when he finished the Prophet embraced | ōsye ohi eratf erof, and when he finished the Prophet embraced |
| 13281 | him, and then went up into heaven. As Pisentius recited the other | him, and then went up into heaven. As Pisentius recited the other | him, and then went up into heaven. As Pisentius recited the other |
| 13282 | Books, the Prophets Amos (ⲁⲙⲱⲥ), Micah ⲙⲓⲭⲉⲁⲥ) Joel (ⲓⲱⲏⲗ), | Books, the Prophets Amos ⲁⲙⲱⲥ, Micah ⲙⲓⲭⲉⲁⲥ Joel ⲓⲱⲏⲗ, | Books, the Prophets Amos amōs, Micah miṡeas Joel iōyl, |
| 13283 | Obadiah ⲁⲃⲇⲓⲟⲩ), Jonah (ⲓⲱⲛⲁⲥ), Habakkuk (ⲁⲃⲃⲁⲕⲟⲩⲙ), Nahum | Obadiah ⲁⲃⲇⲓⲟⲩ, Jonah ⲓⲱⲛⲁⲥ, Habakkuk ⲁⲃⲃⲁⲕⲟⲩⲙ, Nahum | Obadiah abdiou, Jonah iōnas, Habakkuk abbakoum, Nahum |
| 13284 | (ⲡⲁⲟⲩⲙ), Zephaniah (ⲥⲟⲫⲟⲛⲓⲁⲥ), Haggai ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲁⲥ), Zechariah (7a- | ⲡⲁⲟⲩⲙ, Zephaniah ⲥⲟⲫⲟⲛⲓⲁⲥ, Haggai ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲁⲥ, Zechariah (7a- | paoum, Zephaniah sofonias, Haggai angeas, Zechariah (7a- |
| 13285 | ⲭⲁⲣⲓⲁⲥ), and Malachi ⲙⲁⲗⲁⲭⲓⲁⲥ), came in one after the other, and | ⲭⲁⲣⲓⲁⲥ, and Malachi ⲙⲁⲗⲁⲭⲓⲁⲥ, came in one after the other, and | karias, and Malachi malaṡias, came in one after the other, and |
| 13286 | stood by his side, and, as he finished reading each Book, the author | stood by his side, and, as he finished reading each Book, the author | stood by his side, and, as he finished reading each Book, the author |
| 13287 | thereof embraced him, and then ascended into heaven (Amélineau, op. cit., | thereof embraced him, and then ascended into heaven (Amélineau, op. cit., | thereof embraced him, and then ascended into heaven (Amélineau, op. cit., |
| 13288 | pp- 75, 83, 90), | pp- 75, 83, 90), | pp- 75, 83, 90), |
| page 455 | |||
| 13289 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 263 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 263 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 263 |
| 13290 | Pisentius answered them, saying, ¢ Bless me.” And he looked | Pisentius answered them, saying, ¢ Bless me.” And he looked | Pisentius answered them, saying, ¢ Bless me.” And he looked |
| 13291 | out upon them from a large window, and he spake unto them, | out upon them from a large window, and he spake unto them, | out upon them from a large window, and he spake unto them, |
| 13292 | saying, ¢ Did ye come to this place many hours ago?’ And | saying, ¢ Did ye come to this place many hours ago?’ And | saying, ¢ Did ye come to this place many hours ago?’ And |
| 13293 | they said unto him, ¢ We came here at dawn, but we did not | they said unto him, ¢ We came here at dawn, but we did not | they said unto him, ¢ We came here at dawn, but we did not |
| 13294 | dare to cry out to thee inside until thou hadst finished thy | dare to cry out to thee inside until thou hadst finished thy | dare to cry out to thee inside until thou hadst finished thy |
| 13295 | recital [of the Scriptures].” Then straightway Apa Pisentius | recital [of the Scriptures].” Then straightway Apa Pisentius | recital [of the Scriptures].” Then straightway Apa Pisentius |
| 13296 | wept, and smote upon his breast, and said unto them, ‘This | wept, and smote upon his breast, and said unto them, ‘This | wept, and smote upon his breast, and said unto them, ‘This |
| 13297 | day I deserve a very great punishment, and all the labours | day I deserve a very great punishment, and all the labours | day I deserve a very great punishment, and all the labours |
| 13298 | which I have performed | are things of vanity.’ Fol. 246 | which I have performed | are things of vanity.’ Fol. 246 | which I have performed | are things of vanity.’ Fol. 246 |
| 13299 | Now these things which the holy man spake [shew] that Ak | Now these things which the holy man spake [shew] that Ak | Now these things which the holy man spake [shew] that Ak |
| 13300 | he fled from the vain adulations of men. He was very sad | he fled from the vain adulations of men. He was very sad | he fled from the vain adulations of men. He was very sad |
| 13301 | at heart, but the two men knew that he was reciting [the | at heart, but the two men knew that he was reciting [the | at heart, but the two men knew that he was reciting [the |
| 13302 | Books of Jeremiah and Ezekiel]. | Books of Jeremiah and Ezekiel]. | Books of Jeremiah and Ezekiel]. |
| 13303 | Know ye therefore, O my beloved, that the saints crave | Know ye therefore, O my beloved, that the saints crave | Know ye therefore, O my beloved, that the saints crave |
| 13304 | for the glory of God only. If ye will not [believe me], | for the glory of God only. If ye will not [believe me], | for the glory of God only. If ye will not [believe me], |
| 13305 | hearken unto the honey-sweet writer David who saith, Ⲓ have | hearken unto the honey-sweet writer David who saith, ⲓ have | hearken unto the honey-sweet writer David who saith, i have |
| 13306 | desired Thy commandments ; look Thou upon me and have | desired Thy commandments ; look Thou upon me and have | desired Thy commandments ; look Thou upon me and have |
| 13307 | compassion upon ⲉ. And the truly wise man Paul cried | compassion upon ⲉ. And the truly wise man Paul cried | compassion upon e. And the truly wise man Paul cried |
| 13308 | out, saying, ¢ For we groan in this earnestly desiring to array | out, saying, ¢ For we groan in this earnestly desiring to array | out, saying, ¢ For we groan in this earnestly desiring to array |
| 13309 | ourselves in our place of abode which is from heaven. And | ourselves in our place of abode which is from heaven. And | ourselves in our place of abode which is from heaven. And |
| 13310 | there is to us there a building from God, a house which hath | there is to us there a building from God, a house which hath | there is to us there a building from God, a house which hath |
| 13311 | not been fashioned by hands, which is for ever in the heavens.’ ? | not been fashioned by hands, which is for ever in the heavens.’ ? | not been fashioned by hands, which is for ever in the heavens.’ ? |
| 13312 | Hearken also to this great miracle which took place by | Hearken also to this great miracle which took place by | Hearken also to this great miracle which took place by |
| 13313 | his | hands when he was a monk living in quiet contemplation Fol. 25 4 | his | hands when he was a monk living in quiet contemplation Fol. 25 4 | his | hands when he was a monk living in quiet contemplation Fol. 25 4 |
| 13314 | in his cell and before he became a bishop, He was suffering Ao | in his cell and before he became a bishop, He was suffering Ao | in his cell and before he became a bishop, He was suffering Ao |
| 13315 | from his spleen on one occasion on the third day of the | from his spleen on one occasion on the third day of the | from his spleen on one occasion on the third day of the |
| 13316 | festival at the end of Easter, but he did not make known | festival at the end of Easter, but he did not make known | festival at the end of Easter, but he did not make known |
| 13317 | to any one of the brethren that he was sick, but he sent them | to any one of the brethren that he was sick, but he sent them | to any one of the brethren that he was sick, but he sent them |
| 13318 | a message and said, ‘Pray for me. I am going to the | a message and said, ‘Pray for me. I am going to the | a message and said, ‘Pray for me. I am going to the |
| 13319 | monastery of Apa Abraham to visit the brethren who are in | monastery of Apa Abraham to visit the brethren who are in | monastery of Apa Abraham to visit the brethren who are in |
| 13320 | that place. If the Lord be pleased to permit it I shall return | that place. If the Lord be pleased to permit it I shall return | that place. If the Lord be pleased to permit it I shall return |
| 13321 | to ⲣⲟⲙ. Now he spake in this wise because he did not | to ⲣⲟⲙ. Now he spake in this wise because he did not | to rom. Now he spake in this wise because he did not |
| 13322 | wish to let any one know that he was seriously ill. Now | wish to let any one know that he was seriously ill. Now | wish to let any one know that he was seriously ill. Now |
| 13323 | if any man shall ask in a spirit of contentiousness why the | if any man shall ask in a spirit of contentiousness why the | if any man shall ask in a spirit of contentiousness why the |
| 13324 | 1 Compare Ps. cxix. 24, 47, 22Cor.v. 1,2. | 1 Compare Ps. cxix. 24, 47, 22Cor.v. 1,2. | 1 Compare Ps. cxix. 24, 47, 22Cor.v. 1,2. |
| page 456 | |||
| 13325 | 264 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 264 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 264 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 13326 | holy man said this, let him read in the Book of Job the | holy man said this, let him read in the Book of Job the | holy man said this, let him read in the Book of Job the |
| 13327 | Blessed, and he will find that the Lord said unto him, | Blessed, and he will find that the Lord said unto him, | Blessed, and he will find that the Lord said unto him, |
| 13328 | ‘I have not done these things unto thee for any other | ‘I have not done these things unto thee for any other | ‘I have not done these things unto thee for any other |
| 13329 | purpose except to make thee shew thyself to be righteous.’? | purpose except to make thee shew thyself to be righteous.’? | purpose except to make thee shew thyself to be righteous.’? |
| 13330 | And Paul himself said, ‘I have done all these things for the | And Paul himself said, ‘I have done all these things for the | And Paul himself said, ‘I have done all these things for the |
| 13331 | sake of the Gospel, that I might be to him a companion.’ * | sake of the Gospel, that I might be to him a companion.’ * | sake of the Gospel, that I might be to him a companion.’ * |
| 13332 | Fol. 256 Now when the holy man | Apa Pisentius had been sick | Fol. 256 Now when the holy man | Apa Pisentius had been sick | Fol. 256 Now when the holy man | Apa Pisentius had been sick |
| 13333 | ⲙ̄ for a whole week, and the brethren had made no enquiries | ⲙ for a whole week, and the brethren had made no enquiries | m for a whole week, and the brethren had made no enquiries |
| 13334 | after him, for they® thought he was in a cave, they held | after him, for they® thought he was in a cave, they held | after him, for they® thought he was in a cave, they held |
| 13335 | converse with each other, saying, ¢ Pisentius tarrieth somewhat | converse with each other, saying, ¢ Pisentius tarrieth somewhat | converse with each other, saying, ¢ Pisentius tarrieth somewhat |
| 13336 | over long, let us enquire about him. Perhaps he hath fallen | over long, let us enquire about him. Perhaps he hath fallen | over long, let us enquire about him. Perhaps he hath fallen |
| 13337 | sick on the road, or perhaps some suffering hath afflicted | sick on the road, or perhaps some suffering hath afflicted | sick on the road, or perhaps some suffering hath afflicted |
| 13338 | him, and he is unable to walk,’ And they sent a brother | him, and he is unable to walk,’ And they sent a brother | him, and he is unable to walk,’ And they sent a brother |
| 13339 | who was a priest Ⲉⲟ make enquiries about him. Now when | who was a priest Ⲉⲟ make enquiries about him. Now when | who was a priest Eo make enquiries about him. Now when |
| 13340 | Pisentius had: departed, according to the dispensation of | Pisentius had: departed, according to the dispensation of | Pisentius had: departed, according to the dispensation of |
| 13341 | God—now observe ye the wonderful acts of God—all the | God—now observe ye the wonderful acts of God—all the | God—now observe ye the wonderful acts of God—all the |
| 13342 | days which he had passed lying on his bed sick, during which | days which he had passed lying on his bed sick, during which | days which he had passed lying on his bed sick, during which |
| 13343 | 1 Job ϫⲓ. 8 (?). The Memphitic version of the passage is instructive, | 1 Job ϭⲓ. 8 (?). The Memphitic version of the passage is instructive, | 1 Job ċi. 8 (?). The Memphitic version of the passage is instructive, |
| 13344 | which follows on after the account of Pisentius being stung by a scorpion, | which follows on after the account of Pisentius being stung by a scorpion, | which follows on after the account of Pisentius being stung by a scorpion, |
| 13345 | and his healing by our Lord. ⲁϥϣⲱⲛⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲛⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ ⲉⲡⲉϥⲥⲡⲗⲏⲛⲏ | and his healing by our Lord. Ⲁϥϣⲱⲛⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ ⲉⲡⲉϥⲥⲡⲗⲏⲛⲏ | and his healing by our Lord. Afṡōni ḋe on ǹousop epefsplyny |
| 13346 | ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲅ̄ ⲙⲡϣⲁⲓ ⲙⲡⲓⲃⲱⲗ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲥⲭⲁ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲧⲁⲙⲉ ϩⲗⲓ | ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲅ̄ ⲙⲡϣⲁⲓ ⲙⲡⲓⲃⲱⲗ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲁⲓⲡⲁⲥⲭⲁ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲧⲁⲙⲉ ϩⲗⲓ | xen pġ mpṡai mpivōl èvol ǹte paipasxa m̀peftame hli |
| 13347 | ⲛⲛⲓⲥⲛⲏⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ϥϣⲱⲛⲓ ⲁϥϫⲟⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ϣⲗⲏⲗ ⲉϫⲱⲓ ⲡⲧⲁϣⲉ | ⲛⲛⲓⲥⲛⲏⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ϥ̀ϣⲱⲛⲓ ⲁϥϫⲟⲥ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ϣ̀ⲗⲏⲗ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲓ ⲡ̀ⲧⲁϣⲉ | nnisnyou je f̀ṡōni afgos ġar nōou je ṡ̀lyl ègōi p̀taṡe |
| 13348 | ⲛⲏⲓ ϣⲁ ϯⲙⲟⲛⲏ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲁⲃⲃⲁ ⲁⲃⲣⲁⲁⲙ ⲛⲧⲁϫⲉⲙ ⲡϣⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲛⲓⲥⲛⲏⲟⲩ | ⲛⲏⲓ ϣⲁ ϯⲙⲟⲛⲏ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲁⲃⲃⲁ ⲁⲃⲣⲁⲁⲙ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁϫⲉⲙ ⲡ̀ϣⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲛⲓⲥⲛⲏⲟⲩ | nyi ṡa timony ǹte abba abraam ǹtajem p̀ṡini nnisnyou |
| 13349 | ⲛⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲙⲁ ⲉⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲁⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲫϯ ⲟⲩⲱϣ ϯⲛⲁⲓ ϣⲁⲣⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲭⲱ‐ | ||
| 13350 | ⲗⲉⲙ • ⲉⲧⲁϥϫⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ϫⲉ ϩⲓⲛⲁ ⲛⲧⲟⲩϣⲧⲉⲙⲉⲙⲓ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ϫⲉ ϥϣⲱⲛⲓ • | ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲁⲓⲙⲁ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲁⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲫϯ ⲟⲩⲱϣ ϯⲛⲁⲓ ϣⲁⲣⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲭⲱⲗⲉⲙ: ⲉⲧⲁϥϫⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ϫⲉ ϩⲓⲛⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲩϣⲧⲉⲙⲉⲙⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ϫⲉ ϥ̀ϣⲱⲛⲓ: | ǹte paima ète m̀mav areṡan fti ouōṡ tinai ṡarōten nkōlem: etafje fai ḋe je hina ǹtouṡtememi èrof je f̀ṡōni: |
| 13351 | ⲁⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲁⲕⲣⲟⲁⲧⲏⲥ ⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲉϧⲟⲧϧⲉⲧ ϫⲉ ⲡⲱⲥ | ⲁⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲁⲓⲁⲕⲣⲟⲁⲧⲏⲥ ⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲧϧⲉⲧ ϫⲉ ⲡⲱⲥ | areṡan ouai ḋe xen naiakroatys ouōṡ èxotxet je pōs |
| 13352 | ⲥⲉϣⲱⲛⲓ ⲛϫⲉ ⲛⲓⲉⲃⲓⲁⲕ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲙⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲱϣ ϧⲉⲛ | ⲥⲉϣⲱⲛⲓ ⲛϫⲉ ⲛⲓⲉⲃⲓⲁⲕ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲙⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ ⲱϣ ϧⲉⲛ | seṡōni nje nieviak ǹte pix̀ristos mare fai mpairyti ōṡ xen |
| 13353 | ⲡⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲛⲓⲱⲃ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲕⲉⲟⲥ ⲭⲛⲁϫⲓⲙⲓ ⲙⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲛⲁϥ ϫⲉ | ⲡⲁⲓϫⲱⲙ ⲛ̀ⲓⲱⲃ ⲡⲓⲇⲓⲕⲉⲟⲥ ⲭⲛⲁϫⲓⲙⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲛⲁϥ ϫⲉ | paigōm ǹiōb piḋikeos knajimi ǹp̀ċois efgō m̀mof naf je |
| 13354 | ⲛⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲙⲛⲓ ⲛⲛⲁⲓ ⲉϩⲣⲏⲓ ⲉϫⲱⲕ ⲁⲛ ⲛⲕⲉⲥⲙⲟⲧ ⲁⲛ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϫⲉ | ⲛⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲙⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉϩⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲕ ⲁⲛ ⲛ̀ⲕⲉⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲁⲛ ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ϫⲉ | naf je etamni ǹnai ehryi ègōk an ǹkes̀mot an alla je |
| 13355 | ϩⲓⲛⲁ ⲛⲧⲉⲕⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲇⲟⲕⲓⲙⲟⲥ. In this version the contentious | ϩⲓⲛⲁ ⲛⲧⲉⲕⲟⲩⲱⲛϩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲇⲟⲕⲓⲙⲟⲥ. In this version the contentious | hina ntekouōnh evol nḋokimos. In this version the contentious |
| 13356 | man is supposed to ask, Why do the servants of Christ fall sick? See | man is supposed to ask, Why do the servants of Christ fall sick? See | man is supposed to ask, Why do the servants of Christ fall sick? See |
| 13357 | Amélinean, op. cit., p. 92. In the quotation from Job, as it appears in the | Amélinean, op. cit., p. 92. In the quotation from Job, as it appears in the | Amélinean, op. cit., p. 92. In the quotation from Job, as it appears in the |
| 13358 | Brit. Mus. Ms., the an seems to have dropped out, but ⲉⲕⲙⲉⲑⲩⲉ must | Brit. Mus. Ms., the an seems to have dropped out, but ⲉⲕⲙⲉⲑⲩⲉ must | Brit. Mus. Ms., the an seems to have dropped out, but ekmeθie must |
| 13359 | be in the wrong place. | be in the wrong place. | be in the wrong place. |
| 13360 | 2 91 Cor. ix. 22, 28. The Memphitic equivalent of the quotation in | 2 91 Cor. ix. 22, 28. The Memphitic equivalent of the quotation in | 2 91 Cor. ix. 22, 28. The Memphitic equivalent of the quotation in |
| 13361 | Amélineau’s text is ⲁⲥⲉⲣ ⲥⲙⲟⲧ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ϫⲉ ϩⲓⲛⲁ | Amélineau’s text is ⲁⲥⲉⲣ ⲥⲙⲟⲧ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ϫⲉ ϩⲓⲛⲁ | Amélineau’s text is aser smot niven nem ouon niven je hina |
| 13362 | ⲛⲧⲁⲛⲟϩⲉⲙ ⲛϩⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ. | ⲛⲧⲁⲛⲟϩⲉⲙ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ. | ntanohem ǹhan ouon. |
| 13363 | 3 Read ⲉⲩⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ. | 3 Read ⲉⲩⲙⲉⲩⲓ. | 3 Read evmevi. |
| 13364 | ¢ The text is corrupt here. | ¢ The text is corrupt here. | ¢ The text is corrupt here. |
| page 457 | |||
| 13365 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 265 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 265 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 265 |
| 13366 | the holy men did not minister unto him, until the very day | the holy men did not minister unto him, until the very day | the holy men did not minister unto him, until the very day |
| 13367 | wherein the brother went to him......... 1 Now when | wherein the brother went to him......... 1 Now when | wherein the brother went to him......... 1 Now when |
| 13368 | the brother went to him, he found the door of the little | the brother went to him, he found the door of the little | the brother went to him, he found the door of the little |
| 13369 | cell wherein he lived open. And through the opportunity | cell wherein he lived open. And through the opportunity | cell wherein he lived open. And through the opportunity |
| 13370 | [afforded] by God, as soon as he had pulled the thong (or, | [afforded] by God, as soon as he had pulled the thong (or, | [afforded] by God, as soon as he had pulled the thong (or, |
| 13371 | latch-cord) of the door, he cried out [to the dweller] inside, | latch-cord) of the door, he cried out [to the dweller] inside, | latch-cord) of the door, he cried out [to the dweller] inside, |
| 13372 | according to the canon of the brethren, ¢ Bless me.” Now | according to the canon of the brethren, ¢ Bless me.” Now | according to the canon of the brethren, ¢ Bless me.” Now |
| 13373 | on that day | it happened that Apa Elijah the Tishbite, he Fol. 26a | on that day | it happened that Apa Elijah the Tishbite, he Fol. 26a | on that day | it happened that Apa Elijah the Tishbite, he Fol. 26a |
| 13374 | who belonged to Mount Carmel, was with Apa Pisentius, and | who belonged to Mount Carmel, was with Apa Pisentius, and | who belonged to Mount Carmel, was with Apa Pisentius, and |
| 13375 | he was paying him a visit, having been sent unto him by | he was paying him a visit, having been sent unto him by | he was paying him a visit, having been sent unto him by |
| 13376 | God in order to comfort him with his conversation. And | God in order to comfort him with his conversation. And | God in order to comfort him with his conversation. And |
| 13377 | when the brother had waited for some time, he rose up and | when the brother had waited for some time, he rose up and | when the brother had waited for some time, he rose up and |
| 13378 | called out to [the dweller] inside, ‘Bless me.’ Then the | called out to [the dweller] inside, ‘Bless me.’ Then the | called out to [the dweller] inside, ‘Bless me.’ Then the |
| 13379 | Prophet rose up and was about to depart from him, but Apa | Prophet rose up and was about to depart from him, but Apa | Prophet rose up and was about to depart from him, but Apa |
| 13380 | Pisentius laid hold upon him, saying, ‘I will not let thee | Pisentius laid hold upon him, saying, ‘I will not let thee | Pisentius laid hold upon him, saying, ‘I will not let thee |
| 13381 | depart until I am comforted a little more.’ | depart until I am comforted a little more.’ | depart until I am comforted a little more.’ |
| 13382 | And when the brother found that he was not able to | And when the brother found that he was not able to | And when the brother found that he was not able to |
| 13383 | obtain any answer to his greeting he went straight into [the | obtain any answer to his greeting he went straight into [the | obtain any answer to his greeting he went straight into [the |
| 13384 | cell], without any hesitation whatsoever, and he found there | cell], without any hesitation whatsoever, and he found there | cell], without any hesitation whatsoever, and he found there |
| 13385 | the two holy men sitting together; now Apa Pisentius was | the two holy men sitting together; now Apa Pisentius was | the two holy men sitting together; now Apa Pisentius was |
| 13386 | lying on his pallet, and Saint Elijah was sitting by his side | lying on his pallet, and Saint Elijah was sitting by his side | lying on his pallet, and Saint Elijah was sitting by his side |
| 13387 | making enquiries concerning his health. And when the | making enquiries concerning his health. And when the | making enquiries concerning his health. And when the |
| 13388 | brother had gone in he received a blessing from both of them. | brother had gone in he received a blessing from both of them. | brother had gone in he received a blessing from both of them. |
| 13389 | And he stood still, but was wholly unable to look into the | And he stood still, but was wholly unable to look into the | And he stood still, but was wholly unable to look into the |
| 13390 | face of the Prophet Elijah, | because of the rays of light | face of the Prophet Elijah, | because of the rays of light | face of the Prophet Elijah, | because of the rays of light |
| 13391 | which shot forth from his face like flashes of lightning, | which shot forth from his face like flashes of lightning, | which shot forth from his face like flashes of lightning, |
| 13392 | according to what is written, ‘ Then shall the righteous shine | according to what is written, ‘ Then shall the righteous shine | according to what is written, ‘ Then shall the righteous shine |
| 13393 | like the sun in the kingdom of their Father.’ 3 | like the sun in the kingdom of their Father.’ 3 | like the sun in the kingdom of their Father.’ 3 |
| 13394 | Then the holy man Apa Pisentius feigned to be angry | Then the holy man Apa Pisentius feigned to be angry | Then the holy man Apa Pisentius feigned to be angry |
| 13395 | with the brother, and he said unto him, ‘Is not this the | with the brother, and he said unto him, ‘Is not this the | with the brother, and he said unto him, ‘Is not this the |
| 13396 | commandment of the brethren—[not] to enter into [the cell | commandment of the brethren—[not] to enter into [the cell | commandment of the brethren—[not] to enter into [the cell |
| 13397 | 1 Some words have been omitted equivalent to ‘the Lord sent His | 1 Some words have been omitted equivalent to ‘the Lord sent His | 1 Some words have been omitted equivalent to ‘the Lord sent His |
| 13398 | saints to visit him’, | saints to visit him’, | saints to visit him’, |
| 13399 | 3 Matt. xiii. 43. | 3 Matt. xiii. 43. | 3 Matt. xiii. 43. |
| 13400 | ⲙⲁ | Ⲙⲁ | Ma |
| 13401 | Fol. 26 6 | Fol. 26 6 | Fol. 26 6 |
| 13402 | ⲙⲃ | ⲙⲃ | mv |
| page 458 | |||
| 13403 | 266 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 266 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 266 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 13404 | of a brother] without permission? Had [this] been a | of a brother] without permission? Had [this] been a | of a brother] without permission? Had [this] been a |
| 13405 | governor wouldst thou have burst in upon him without | governor wouldst thou have burst in upon him without | governor wouldst thou have burst in upon him without |
| 13406 | permission from him to thee [to do s0o]?’ And the brother | permission from him to thee [to do s0o]?’ And the brother | permission from him to thee [to do s0o]?’ And the brother |
| 13407 | answered and said, ¢ Forgive me, O my father, I have sinned. | answered and said, ¢ Forgive me, O my father, I have sinned. | answered and said, ¢ Forgive me, O my father, I have sinned. |
| 13408 | Having waited at the door for a very long time knocking, | Having waited at the door for a very long time knocking, | Having waited at the door for a very long time knocking, |
| 13409 | I thought that, peradventure, thou couldst not rise, and | I thought that, peradventure, thou couldst not rise, and | I thought that, peradventure, thou couldst not rise, and |
| 13410 | therefore I came in to make enquiries concerning thee.’ | therefore I came in to make enquiries concerning thee.’ | therefore I came in to make enquiries concerning thee.’ |
| 13411 | Then the Prophet answered, saying, This is an ordinance | Then the Prophet answered, saying, This is an ordinance | Then the Prophet answered, saying, This is an ordinance |
| 13412 | of God. In any case he is worthy of our salutation of | of God. In any case he is worthy of our salutation of | of God. In any case he is worthy of our salutation of |
| 13413 | blessing, and because of his righteous actions God will not | blessing, and because of his righteous actions God will not | blessing, and because of his righteous actions God will not |
| 13414 | Fol. 27a deprive him | of it” And when the Prophet had said these | Fol. 27a deprive him | of it” And when the Prophet had said these | Fol. 27a deprive him | of it” And when the Prophet had said these |
| 13415 | ⲙ︦ⲅ︦ things he went forth from the cell. | ⲙ︦ⲅ︦ things he went forth from the cell. | m︦ġ︦ things he went forth from the cell. |
| 13416 | And when he had gone out the brother spake unto Apa | And when he had gone out the brother spake unto Apa | And when he had gone out the brother spake unto Apa |
| 13417 | Pisentius, saying, ¢ Whence cometh this brother who is covered | Pisentius, saying, ¢ Whence cometh this brother who is covered | Pisentius, saying, ¢ Whence cometh this brother who is covered |
| 13418 | with hair, but who is surrounded with such a great measure | with hair, but who is surrounded with such a great measure | with hair, but who is surrounded with such a great measure |
| 13419 | of grace? Verily I have never seen any one like him, or | of grace? Verily I have never seen any one like him, or | of grace? Verily I have never seen any one like him, or |
| 13420 | any one who was so gracious (or, gentle), or who was so | any one who was so gracious (or, gentle), or who was so | any one who was so gracious (or, gentle), or who was so |
| 13421 | wholly filled with light. And I say unto thee, my brother, | wholly filled with light. And I say unto thee, my brother, | wholly filled with light. And I say unto thee, my brother, |
| 13422 | that as soon as ever I had grasped his hands and kissed them, | that as soon as ever I had grasped his hands and kissed them, | that as soon as ever I had grasped his hands and kissed them, |
| 13423 | mighty strength came into my body, and I ceased to be | mighty strength came into my body, and I ceased to be | mighty strength came into my body, and I ceased to be |
| 13424 | without power, and I became very strong indeed, and I felt | without power, and I became very strong indeed, and I felt | without power, and I became very strong indeed, and I felt |
| 13425 | as happy as a man who had been tarrying in a wine tavern. | as happy as a man who had been tarrying in a wine tavern. | as happy as a man who had been tarrying in a wine tavern. |
| 13426 | I should say that he must belong to this mountain, and yet | I should say that he must belong to this mountain, and yet | I should say that he must belong to this mountain, and yet |
| 13427 | I have never seen any one like unto him in our province, | I have never seen any one like unto him in our province, | I have never seen any one like unto him in our province, |
| 13428 | and I have never seen any other man so hairy as this man.’ | and I have never seen any other man so hairy as this man.’ | and I have never seen any other man so hairy as this man.’ |
| 13429 | ⲓ And Apa Pisentius said unto the brother, Ⲓ say the same. | ⲓ And Apa Pisentius said unto the brother, ⲓ say the same. | i And Apa Pisentius said unto the brother, i say the same. |
| 13430 | Thou shalt keep this matter secret, and thou shalt not make | Thou shalt keep this matter secret, and thou shalt not make | Thou shalt keep this matter secret, and thou shalt not make |
| 13431 | known one word about it.’ | known one word about it.’ | known one word about it.’ |
| 13432 | And the brother answered and said unto Apa Pisentius, | And the brother answered and said unto Apa Pisentius, | And the brother answered and said unto Apa Pisentius, |
| 13433 | Fol. 27b ¢ After a long time hath passed, supposing that some | necessity | Fol. 27b ¢ After a long time hath passed, supposing that some | necessity | Fol. 27b ¢ After a long time hath passed, supposing that some | necessity |
| 13434 | ⲙ︦ⲇ︦ should come upon me, may I not reveal it? Why dost thou | ⲙ︦ⲇ︦ should come upon me, may I not reveal it? Why dost thou | m︦ḋ︦ should come upon me, may I not reveal it? Why dost thou |
| 13435 | speak unto me in this wise? Wilt thou not listen unto | speak unto me in this wise? Wilt thou not listen unto | speak unto me in this wise? Wilt thou not listen unto |
| 13436 | Raphael, the angel who spake with the holy man Tobit, | Raphael, the angel who spake with the holy man Tobit, | Raphael, the angel who spake with the holy man Tobit, |
| 13437 | saying, “The secret thing (or, mystery) of the king it is | saying, “The secret thing (or, mystery) of the king it is | saying, “The secret thing (or, mystery) of the king it is |
| 13438 | good to conceal ; but the works of God it is good to publish | good to conceal ; but the works of God it is good to publish | good to conceal ; but the works of God it is good to publish |
| page 459 | |||
| 13439 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 267 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 267 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 267 |
| 13440 | abroad.” Now I know that thou hatest the vainglory of | abroad.” Now I know that thou hatest the vainglory of | abroad.” Now I know that thou hatest the vainglory of |
| 13441 | men. Finally, but tell me in truth, who is this man, and | men. Finally, but tell me in truth, who is this man, and | men. Finally, but tell me in truth, who is this man, and |
| 13442 | I will trouble thee no more.’ | I will trouble thee no more.’ | I will trouble thee no more.’ |
| 13443 | And the thirteenth apostle Apa Pisentius answered and | And the thirteenth apostle Apa Pisentius answered and | And the thirteenth apostle Apa Pisentius answered and |
| 13444 | said unto the brother, * When I had departed from you, and | said unto the brother, * When I had departed from you, and | said unto the brother, * When I had departed from you, and |
| 13445 | was about to go to the brethren who are in the monastery | was about to go to the brethren who are in the monastery | was about to go to the brethren who are in the monastery |
| 13446 | of Apa Abraham, and to pay them a visit, I looked at my | of Apa Abraham, and to pay them a visit, I looked at my | of Apa Abraham, and to pay them a visit, I looked at my |
| 13447 | body and saw that it was powerless. And I said, Will not | body and saw that it was powerless. And I said, Will not | body and saw that it was powerless. And I said, Will not |
| 13448 | a fainting sickness come upon me on the road? And my | a fainting sickness come upon me on the road? And my | a fainting sickness come upon me on the road? And my |
| 13449 | spleen threw me into a sickness from the moment when | | spleen threw me into a sickness from the moment when | | spleen threw me into a sickness from the moment when | |
| 13450 | I went away from you, and I never saw a man until thou Fol. 28a | I went away from you, and I never saw a man until thou Fol. 28a | I went away from you, and I never saw a man until thou Fol. 28a |
| 13451 | didst come to me [this day]. And my spleen having con- ⲛ︦ⲉ︦ | didst come to me [this day]. And my spleen having con- 55 | didst come to me [this day]. And my spleen having con- 55 |
| 13452 | tinued to torture me most severely, I cried out to the Lord | tinued to torture me most severely, I cried out to the Lord | tinued to torture me most severely, I cried out to the Lord |
| 13453 | yesterday, asking Him to be graciously pleased to heal me. | yesterday, asking Him to be graciously pleased to heal me. | yesterday, asking Him to be graciously pleased to heal me. |
| 13454 | Now when He had seen my very weak condition, and my | Now when He had seen my very weak condition, and my | Now when He had seen my very weak condition, and my |
| 13455 | want of manhood, He sent one of the Saints unto me, and | want of manhood, He sent one of the Saints unto me, and | want of manhood, He sent one of the Saints unto me, and |
| 13456 | was graciously pleased to grant me the healing of my body. | was graciously pleased to grant me the healing of my body. | was graciously pleased to grant me the healing of my body. |
| 13457 | And I say unto thee that this very man, from whom thou | And I say unto thee that this very man, from whom thou | And I say unto thee that this very man, from whom thou |
| 13458 | didst receive a blessing, is Elijah the Tishbite, who belongeth | didst receive a blessing, is Elijah the Tishbite, who belongeth | didst receive a blessing, is Elijah the Tishbite, who belongeth |
| 13459 | to Mount Carmel. It was he who was taken up into heaven | to Mount Carmel. It was he who was taken up into heaven | to Mount Carmel. It was he who was taken up into heaven |
| 13460 | in a chariot of fire and earthquake. I beseech thee, O my | in a chariot of fire and earthquake. I beseech thee, O my | in a chariot of fire and earthquake. I beseech thee, O my |
| 13461 | God-loving brother, not to reveal the mystery | to any man Fol. 285 | God-loving brother, not to reveal the mystery | to any man Fol. 285 | God-loving brother, not to reveal the mystery | to any man Fol. 285 |
| 13462 | until the day of my visitation. Grieve thou not for me.’ ne | until the day of my visitation. Grieve thou not for me.’ ne | until the day of my visitation. Grieve thou not for me.’ ne |
| 13463 | Now when the brother had heard these things, great joy | Now when the brother had heard these things, great joy | Now when the brother had heard these things, great joy |
| 13464 | came to him and consolation, and he did not reveal the | came to him and consolation, and he did not reveal the | came to him and consolation, and he did not reveal the |
| 13465 | mystery to any man until the day when the God-loving | mystery to any man until the day when the God-loving | mystery to any man until the day when the God-loving |
| 13466 | clergy of the Christ-loving city of Kebt 2? (Coptos) laid hands | clergy of the Christ-loving city of Kebt 2? (Coptos) laid hands | clergy of the Christ-loving city of Kebt 2? (Coptos) laid hands |
| 13467 | 1 Tobit xii. 7. | 1 Tobit xii. 7. | 1 Tobit xii. 7. |
| 13468 | 3 The ancient capital of the fifth nome of Upper Egypt, the Egyptian | 3 The ancient capital of the fifth nome of Upper Egypt, the Egyptian | 3 The ancient capital of the fifth nome of Upper Egypt, the Egyptian |
| 13469 | Qebt, a] 5 J ⲕ Ne’ 5 Ⲁ 4 | ⲫ the ⲕⲉⲃⲧⲱ, | Qebt, a] 5 J ⲕ Ne’ 5 ⲁ 4 | ⲫ the ⲕⲉⲃⲧⲱ, | Qebt, a] 5 J k Ne’ 5 a 4 | f the kevtō, |
| 13470 | ⲕⲉϥⲧ, ⲕⲃ︦ⲧ of the Copts, and the Ris of the Arabic writers. See Brugsch, | ⲕⲉϥⲧ, ⲕⲃ︦ⲧ of the Copts, and the Ris of the Arabic writers. See Brugsch, | keft, kv︦t of the Copts, and the Ris of the Arabic writers. See Brugsch, |
| 13471 | Did. Géog., p. 830. The town lay on the right or east bank of the Nile, | Did. Géog., p. 830. The town lay on the right or east bank of the Nile, | Did. Géog., p. 830. The town lay on the right or east bank of the Nile, |
| 13472 | quite close to the entrance to the Wadi Hammamat which led to the | quite close to the entrance to the Wadi Hammamat which led to the | quite close to the entrance to the Wadi Hammamat which led to the |
| 13473 | famous quarries in the Valley itself and to the emerald and porphyry | famous quarries in the Valley itself and to the emerald and porphyry | famous quarries in the Valley itself and to the emerald and porphyry |
| 13474 | mines on the Red Sea. Qebt, or Coptos, was from the earliest dynastic | mines on the Red Sea. Qebt, or Coptos, was from the earliest dynastic | mines on the Red Sea. Qebt, or Coptos, was from the earliest dynastic |
| 13475 | times a very important town, for it was one of the great halting-places | times a very important town, for it was one of the great halting-places | times a very important town, for it was one of the great halting-places |
| page 460 | |||
| 13476 | Fol. 29a | Fol. 29a | Fol. 29a |
| 13477 | Tol. 29b | Tol. 29b | Tol. 29b |
| 13478 | ⲡⲏ | ⲫⲏ | fy |
| 13479 | 268 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 268 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 268 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 13480 | upon him that was truly worthy of the episcopacy, that they | upon him that was truly worthy of the episcopacy, that they | upon him that was truly worthy of the episcopacy, that they |
| 13481 | might take him to the Holy Patriarch Apa Damianus,! the | might take him to the Holy Patriarch Apa Damianus,! the | might take him to the Holy Patriarch Apa Damianus,! the |
| 13482 | Archbishop, so that he might consecrate him bishop. | Archbishop, so that he might consecrate him bishop. | Archbishop, so that he might consecrate him bishop. |
| 13483 | Know ye then, O my beloved, that him that keepeth the | Know ye then, O my beloved, that him that keepeth the | Know ye then, O my beloved, that him that keepeth the |
| 13484 | commandments of monasticising, and fulfilleth them without | commandments of monasticising, and fulfilleth them without | commandments of monasticising, and fulfilleth them without |
| 13485 | sluggishness, doth the Christ love. His holy ones do not | sluggishness, doth the Christ love. His holy ones do not | sluggishness, doth the Christ love. His holy ones do not |
| 13486 | speak to Him only, but they see God, each one in the vision | speak to Him only, but they see God, each one in the vision | speak to Him only, but they see God, each one in the vision |
| 13487 | which appeareth unto him, | according to the form wherein | which appeareth unto him, | according to the form wherein | which appeareth unto him, | according to the form wherein |
| 13488 | He wisheth to make Himself manifest to them. If it be | He wisheth to make Himself manifest to them. If it be | He wisheth to make Himself manifest to them. If it be |
| 13489 | not so [in your opinion] hearken ye to the writings of the | not so [in your opinion] hearken ye to the writings of the | not so [in your opinion] hearken ye to the writings of the |
| 13490 | Spirit of God, and they shall instruct thee with divine | Spirit of God, and they shall instruct thee with divine | Spirit of God, and they shall instruct thee with divine |
| 13491 | knowledge according to what is seemly, and according to | knowledge according to what is seemly, and according to | knowledge according to what is seemly, and according to |
| 13492 | the things which we have said. For our Lord and Father | the things which we have said. For our Lord and Father | the things which we have said. For our Lord and Father |
| 13493 | and Bishop, Apa Pisentius, whom God hath made manifest | and Bishop, Apa Pisentius, whom God hath made manifest | and Bishop, Apa Pisentius, whom God hath made manifest |
| 13494 | in our time, is not the protector of our district only, but | in our time, is not the protector of our district only, but | in our time, is not the protector of our district only, but |
| 13495 | of the whole country of orthodox Christians. But first of | of the whole country of orthodox Christians. But first of | of the whole country of orthodox Christians. But first of |
| 13496 | all come ye to the Book of Genesis, so that we may see what | all come ye to the Book of Genesis, so that we may see what | all come ye to the Book of Genesis, so that we may see what |
| 13497 | it saith concerning the seeing of God, and of what kind the | it saith concerning the seeing of God, and of what kind the | it saith concerning the seeing of God, and of what kind the |
| 13498 | vision is. Now as concerneth Jacob the Patriarch. When | vision is. Now as concerneth Jacob the Patriarch. When | vision is. Now as concerneth Jacob the Patriarch. When |
| 13499 | Rebecca had heard the words of Esau, her eldest son, who | Rebecca had heard the words of Esau, her eldest son, who | Rebecca had heard the words of Esau, her eldest son, who |
| 13500 | was wroth with Jacob because of the blessing wherewith | was wroth with Jacob because of the blessing wherewith | was wroth with Jacob because of the blessing wherewith |
| 13501 | Isaac had blessed him, she cried out to him, and said unto | Isaac had blessed him, she cried out to him, and said unto | Isaac had blessed him, she cried out to him, and said unto |
| 13502 | him, | Behold thy brother [Esau] is older than thou, and the | him, | Behold thy brother [Esau] is older than thou, and the | him, | Behold thy brother [Esau] is older than thou, and the |
| 13503 | blessing wherewith Isaac, who is thy father, hath blessed | blessing wherewith Isaac, who is thy father, hath blessed | blessing wherewith Isaac, who is thy father, hath blessed |
| 13504 | thee [belongeth to him]. Now therefore, arise, and get thee | thee [belongeth to him]. Now therefore, arise, and get thee | thee [belongeth to him]. Now therefore, arise, and get thee |
| 13505 | gone into Mesopotamia of Syria, to Laban my brother, and | gone into Mesopotamia of Syria, to Laban my brother, and | gone into Mesopotamia of Syria, to Laban my brother, and |
| 13506 | do thou abide with him until the fury of the wrath of | do thou abide with him until the fury of the wrath of | do thou abide with him until the fury of the wrath of |
| 13507 | thy brother hath turned away from thee, lest peradventure | thy brother hath turned away from thee, lest peradventure | thy brother hath turned away from thee, lest peradventure |
| 13508 | I become childless in respect of both of you at once, and on | I become childless in respect of both of you at once, and on | I become childless in respect of both of you at once, and on |
| 13509 | for caravan traffic from west to east and east to west, and it was the | for caravan traffic from west to east and east to west, and it was the | for caravan traffic from west to east and east to west, and it was the |
| 13510 | chief centre whence the products of the Eastern Desert and Sinai and | chief centre whence the products of the Eastern Desert and Sinai and | chief centre whence the products of the Eastern Desert and Sinai and |
| 13511 | Arabia were distributed north and south by means of the Nile. Com- | Arabia were distributed north and south by means of the Nile. Com- | Arabia were distributed north and south by means of the Nile. Com- |
| 13512 | merce made the town wealthy ; and Diocletian found it worth sacking in | merce made the town wealthy ; and Diocletian found it worth sacking in | merce made the town wealthy ; and Diocletian found it worth sacking in |
| 13513 | A.D. 292, It recovered its prosperity during the fourth and following | A.D. 292, It recovered its prosperity during the fourth and following | A.D. 292, It recovered its prosperity during the fourth and following |
| 13514 | centuries, and became an important centre of Christianity. | centuries, and became an important centre of Christianity. | centuries, and became an important centre of Christianity. |
| 13515 | 1 He sat from a. p. 570 to 603. | 1 He sat from a. p. 570 to 603. | 1 He sat from a. p. 570 to 603. |
| page 461 | |||
| 13516 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 269 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 269 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 269 |
| 13517 | the same day.’! And Isaac also commanded him [thus], and | the same day.’! And Isaac also commanded him [thus], and | the same day.’! And Isaac also commanded him [thus], and |
| 13518 | he came out [to] Jacob and set him on his way, saying, | he came out [to] Jacob and set him on his way, saying, | he came out [to] Jacob and set him on his way, saying, |
| 13519 | ‘ Depart into Mesopotamia.” And it came to pass that he | ‘ Depart into Mesopotamia.” And it came to pass that he | ‘ Depart into Mesopotamia.” And it came to pass that he |
| 13520 | arrived at a certain place, and he lay down [there]; now the | arrived at a certain place, and he lay down [there]; now the | arrived at a certain place, and he lay down [there]; now the |
| 13521 | sun had set. And when he had placed a stone under his | sun had set. And when he had placed a stone under his | sun had set. And when he had placed a stone under his |
| 13522 | head, he lay down and fell asleep, and that night he dreamed | head, he lay down and fell asleep, and that night he dreamed | head, he lay down and fell asleep, and that night he dreamed |
| 13523 | a dream. And he saw a cloud fixed upon the earth, and the | a dream. And he saw a cloud fixed upon the earth, and the | a dream. And he saw a cloud fixed upon the earth, and the |
| 13524 | top thereof reached into the heavens; and the angels of God | top thereof reached into the heavens; and the angels of God | top thereof reached into the heavens; and the angels of God |
| 13525 | were ascending and | descending upon it. Now God was Fol. 30a | were ascending and | descending upon it. Now God was Fol. 30a | were ascending and | descending upon it. Now God was Fol. 30a |
| 13526 | standing upon ⲓ and He made Himself manifest to Jacob ⲓ︦ⲑ︦ | standing upon ⲓ and He made Himself manifest to Jacob ⲓ︦ⲑ︦ | standing upon i and He made Himself manifest to Jacob i︦θ︦ |
| 13527 | on that night, and He spake with him. | on that night, and He spake with him. | on that night, and He spake with him. |
| 13528 | Now when Jacob had gone into Mesopotamia of Syria, God | Now when Jacob had gone into Mesopotamia of Syria, God | Now when Jacob had gone into Mesopotamia of Syria, God |
| 13529 | spake again with him in the night season, saying, ¢ Lift up | spake again with him in the night season, saying, ¢ Lift up | spake again with him in the night season, saying, ¢ Lift up |
| 13530 | thine eyes and look with them, and thou shalt see that I will | thine eyes and look with them, and thou shalt see that I will | thine eyes and look with them, and thou shalt see that I will |
| 13531 | come to the white sheep, and the [white] sheep shall be with the | come to the white sheep, and the [white] sheep shall be with the | come to the white sheep, and the [white] sheep shall be with the |
| 13532 | goats, and they shall bring forth young of variegated colours, | goats, and they shall bring forth young of variegated colours, | goats, and they shall bring forth young of variegated colours, |
| 13533 | and they shall be in colour like ashes, and [some] sheep shall | and they shall be in colour like ashes, and [some] sheep shall | and they shall be in colour like ashes, and [some] sheep shall |
| 13534 | be marked with stars (i.e. spots).’® And again God spake | be marked with stars (i.e. spots).’® And again God spake | be marked with stars (i.e. spots).’® And again God spake |
| 13535 | unto him in a vision of the night, saying, ‘I am the God of | unto him in a vision of the night, saying, ‘I am the God of | unto him in a vision of the night, saying, ‘I am the God of |
| 13536 | Isaac; fear thou not. Thou shalt certainly increase and | Isaac; fear thou not. Thou shalt certainly increase and | Isaac; fear thou not. Thou shalt certainly increase and |
| 13537 | multiply, and thou shalt fill the earth, and thou shalt become | multiply, and thou shalt fill the earth, and thou shalt become | multiply, and thou shalt fill the earth, and thou shalt become |
| 13538 | the lord thereof” And when God had blessed him with | the lord thereof” And when God had blessed him with | the lord thereof” And when God had blessed him with |
| 13539 | gold, and silver, and sheep, and goats, and cattle of every | gold, and silver, and sheep, and goats, and cattle of every | gold, and silver, and sheep, and goats, and cattle of every |
| 13540 | kind, He spake again unto him, saying, ¢ Get thee back into | kind, He spake again unto him, saying, ¢ Get thee back into | kind, He spake again unto him, saying, ¢ Get thee back into |
| 13541 | thy house; I will be | with thee.” Then Jacob returned with Fol. 305 | thy house; I will be | with thee.” Then Jacob returned with Fol. 305 | thy house; I will be | with thee.” Then Jacob returned with Fol. 305 |
| 13542 | his two wives, Leah and Rachel, and their children, and their ϥ̄ | his two wives, Leah and Rachel, and their children, and their ϥ | his two wives, Leah and Rachel, and their children, and their f |
| 13543 | cattle. And when he had arrived at the river in order that | cattle. And when he had arrived at the river in order that | cattle. And when he had arrived at the river in order that |
| 13544 | he might pass over to the other side, according to the holy | he might pass over to the other side, according to the holy | he might pass over to the other side, according to the holy |
| 13545 | words of [the Book of] Genesis, which the holy historian | words of [the Book of] Genesis, which the holy historian | words of [the Book of] Genesis, which the holy historian |
| 13546 | Moses wrote, ⲇ certain man met him, and wrestled with | Moses wrote, ⲇ certain man met him, and wrestled with | Moses wrote, ḋ certain man met him, and wrestled with |
| 13547 | him until the dawn.’* Now when the morning had come | him until the dawn.’* Now when the morning had come | him until the dawn.’* Now when the morning had come |
| 13548 | Jacob said unto him, ‘ Shew me thy name.’ And the man | Jacob said unto him, ‘ Shew me thy name.’ And the man | Jacob said unto him, ‘ Shew me thy name.’ And the man |
| 13549 | 1 Gen. xxvii. 43. 2 See Gen. xxviii. 11 ff. | 1 Gen. xxvii. 43. 2 See Gen. xxviii. 11 ff. | 1 Gen. xxvii. 43. 2 See Gen. xxviii. 11 ff. |
| 13550 | 3 See Gen. xxx. 35 ff. The abstract given by John the Presbyter is very | 3 See Gen. xxx. 35 ff. The abstract given by John the Presbyter is very | 3 See Gen. xxx. 35 ff. The abstract given by John the Presbyter is very |
| 13551 | difficult to render. | difficult to render. | difficult to render. |
| 13552 | 4 Gen. xxxii. 24 ff. | 4 Gen. xxxii. 24 ff. | 4 Gen. xxxii. 24 ff. |
| page 462 | |||
| 13553 | 270 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 270 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 270 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 13554 | said unto him, ¢ Why dost thou enquire concerning my name ?’ | said unto him, ¢ Why dost thou enquire concerning my name ?’ | said unto him, ¢ Why dost thou enquire concerning my name ?’ |
| 13555 | Now this is a most wonderful thing. And the man said unto | Now this is a most wonderful thing. And the man said unto | Now this is a most wonderful thing. And the man said unto |
| 13556 | Jacob, ‘Let me go, for the daylight is growing stronger.’ | Jacob, ‘Let me go, for the daylight is growing stronger.’ | Jacob, ‘Let me go, for the daylight is growing stronger.’ |
| 13557 | And Jacob said unto him, | And Jacob said unto him, | And Jacob said unto him, |
| 13558 | thou hast not blessed me.” And the man said unto Jacob, | thou hast not blessed me.” And the man said unto Jacob, | thou hast not blessed me.” And the man said unto Jacob, |
| 13559 | ‘What is the name which thou hast?” And he said unto | ‘What is the name which thou hast?” And he said unto | ‘What is the name which thou hast?” And he said unto |
| 13560 | Fol. 31 a him, ‘My name is Jacob.’ | And the man said unto Jacob, | Fol. 31 a him, ‘My name is Jacob.’ | And the man said unto Jacob, | Fol. 31 a him, ‘My name is Jacob.’ | And the man said unto Jacob, |
| 13561 | gx “They shall no more call thee Jacob, but Israel, which is the | gx “They shall no more call thee Jacob, but Israel, which is the | gx “They shall no more call thee Jacob, but Israel, which is the |
| 13562 | name which thou shalt have; for thou hast prevailed with | name which thou shalt have; for thou hast prevailed with | name which thou shalt have; for thou hast prevailed with |
| 13563 | God, and thou [shalt be] mighty with men.” And the man | God, and thou [shalt be] mighty with men.” And the man | God, and thou [shalt be] mighty with men.” And the man |
| 13564 | touched the side of a member of Jacob, and that member | touched the side of a member of Jacob, and that member | touched the side of a member of Jacob, and that member |
| 13565 | became without feeling. Then Jacob said, Ⲓ have seen God | became without feeling. Then Jacob said, ⲓ have seen God | became without feeling. Then Jacob said, i have seen God |
| 13566 | face to face. My soul is delivered.’ Now the sun was rising | face to face. My soul is delivered.’ Now the sun was rising | face to face. My soul is delivered.’ Now the sun was rising |
| 13567 | upon him when he passed . . . . . . the Image of Ⲉⲟ. | upon him when he passed . . . . . . the Image of Ⲉⲟ. | upon him when he passed . . . . . . the Image of Eo. |
| 13568 | And, O my beloved, it is right that for us this should | And, O my beloved, it is right that for us this should | And, O my beloved, it is right that for us this should |
| 13569 | suffice. If God deemed him worthy thereof, and came down | suffice. If God deemed him worthy thereof, and came down | suffice. If God deemed him worthy thereof, and came down |
| 13570 | into the world, and spake unto the creature which He had | into the world, and spake unto the creature which He had | into the world, and spake unto the creature which He had |
| 13571 | fashioned concerning his restoration with salvation of soul, | fashioned concerning his restoration with salvation of soul, | fashioned concerning his restoration with salvation of soul, |
| 13572 | how very much more will He not send His saints to comfort | how very much more will He not send His saints to comfort | how very much more will He not send His saints to comfort |
| 13573 | [His servants] in their sufferings? Therefore let no man | [His servants] in their sufferings? Therefore let no man | [His servants] in their sufferings? Therefore let no man |
| 13574 | Fol. 815 allow himself to be unbelieving concerning this matter | which | Fol. 815 allow himself to be unbelieving concerning this matter | which | Fol. 815 allow himself to be unbelieving concerning this matter | which |
| 13575 | ϥ︦ⲃ︦ I have related unto him concerning the holy man Apa Pisen- | ϥ︦ⲃ︦ I have related unto him concerning the holy man Apa Pisen- | f︦v︦ I have related unto him concerning the holy man Apa Pisen- |
| 13576 | tius the bishop, for he was worthy to see Elijah the Tishbite. | tius the bishop, for he was worthy to see Elijah the Tishbite. | tius the bishop, for he was worthy to see Elijah the Tishbite. |
| 13577 | And let not be fulfilled in him the words which are written, | And let not be fulfilled in him the words which are written, | And let not be fulfilled in him the words which are written, |
| 13578 | ¢God will make blind the heart of those who believe not in | ¢God will make blind the heart of those who believe not in | ¢God will make blind the heart of those who believe not in |
| 13579 | this age, so that they may not see the light of the Gospel of | this age, so that they may not see the light of the Gospel of | this age, so that they may not see the light of the Gospel of |
| 13580 | the Christ.’® And again, ‘Walk ye not with unbelievers’;* | the Christ.’® And again, ‘Walk ye not with unbelievers’;* | the Christ.’® And again, ‘Walk ye not with unbelievers’;* |
| 13581 | and again, , The unbeliever is not [worth] one obolus.’® | and again, , The unbeliever is not [worth] one obolus.’® | and again, , The unbeliever is not [worth] one obolus.’® |
| 13582 | Now our Lord Himself, and our God, and our Lord and | Now our Lord Himself, and our God, and our Lord and | Now our Lord Himself, and our God, and our Lord and |
| 13583 | our Saviour cried out in the Holy Gospel with His Divine | our Saviour cried out in the Holy Gospel with His Divine | our Saviour cried out in the Holy Gospel with His Divine |
| 13584 | 1 Gen. xxxii. 80. | 1 Gen. xxxii. 80. | 1 Gen. xxxii. 80. |
| 13585 | ? ‘Image of God '= Penuel. Compare the LXX ⲉⲙ ̀ⲧⲉⲓⲗⲉϧ 5¢ ⲟⲧϩ 6 fAtos | ? ‘Image of God '= Penuel. Compare the LXX ⲉⲙ ̀ⲧⲉⲓⲗⲉϧ 5¢ ⲟⲧϩ 6 fAtos | ? ‘Image of God '= Penuel. Compare the LXX em ̀teilex 5¢ ot·h 6 fAtos |
| 13586 | ⲫ ⲧⲥⲣϥⲗⲑⲉⲩ ⲧⲟ̀ Eidos ⲧⲟ ⲉ. | ⲫ ⲧⲥⲣϥⲗⲑⲉⲩ ⲧⲟⲓ Eidos ⲧⲟⲓ ⲉ. | f tsrflθev toi Eidos toi e. |
| 13587 | 3 2 Cor. iv. 4. 4 2 Cor. vi. 14. | 3 2 Cor. iv. 4. 4 2 Cor. vi. 14. | 3 2 Cor. iv. 4. 4 2 Cor. vi. 14. |
| 13588 | * The obolus = one-sixth of a Spaxus, rather more than three half | * The obolus = one-sixth of a Spaxus, rather more than three half | * The obolus = one-sixth of a Spaxus, rather more than three half |
| 13589 | pence. ‘The unbeliever is not [worth] twopence,’ | pence. ‘The unbeliever is not [worth] twopence,’ | pence. ‘The unbeliever is not [worth] twopence,’ |
| page 463 | |||
| 13590 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 271 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 271 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 271 |
| 13591 | mouth concerning the man who brought to Him his son. | mouth concerning the man who brought to Him his son. | mouth concerning the man who brought to Him his son. |
| 13592 | Now this son was possessed of an evil spirit, from the moment | Now this son was possessed of an evil spirit, from the moment | Now this son was possessed of an evil spirit, from the moment |
| 13593 | when his father begot him. And Jesus said, * Hath this | when his father begot him. And Jesus said, * Hath this | when his father begot him. And Jesus said, * Hath this |
| 13594 | spirit attacked him for a long time ?’ | [And his father] said, Fol. 324 | spirit attacked him for a long time ?’ | [And his father] said, Fol. 324 | spirit attacked him for a long time ?’ | [And his father] said, Fol. 324 |
| 13595 | ‘From his childhood. Many, many times he is wont to cast ϥ︦ⲅ︦ | ‘From his childhood. Many, many times he is wont to cast ϥ︦ⲅ︦ | ‘From his childhood. Many, many times he is wont to cast f︦ġ︦ |
| 13596 | him into the water, and into the fire, that it may consume | him into the water, and into the fire, that it may consume | him into the water, and into the fire, that it may consume |
| 13597 | him. But do Thou help us, for Thou art able to help us by | him. But do Thou help us, for Thou art able to help us by | him. But do Thou help us, for Thou art able to help us by |
| 13598 | what Thou canst do; have compassion upon us.’ Jesus said | what Thou canst do; have compassion upon us.’ Jesus said | what Thou canst do; have compassion upon us.’ Jesus said |
| 13599 | unto him, ¢ Everything is possible for him that believeth.’ | unto him, ¢ Everything is possible for him that believeth.’ | unto him, ¢ Everything is possible for him that believeth.’ |
| 13600 | And the father of the young man cried out, ‘I believe. Help | And the father of the young man cried out, ‘I believe. Help | And the father of the young man cried out, ‘I believe. Help |
| 13601 | thou mine unbelief”! Then straigchtway [Jesus] rebuked the | thou mine unbelief”! Then straigchtway [Jesus] rebuked the | thou mine unbelief”! Then straigchtway [Jesus] rebuked the |
| 13602 | evil spirit, and cast him out from the young man because his | evil spirit, and cast him out from the young man because his | evil spirit, and cast him out from the young man because his |
| 13603 | father believed. | father believed. | father believed. |
| 13604 | And again it was by the might of faith that a certain | And again it was by the might of faith that a certain | And again it was by the might of faith that a certain |
| 13605 | woman went to Him, whose blood had been flowing from her | woman went to Him, whose blood had been flowing from her | woman went to Him, whose blood had been flowing from her |
| 13606 | for twelve years, and whom no man had been able to heal. | for twelve years, and whom no man had been able to heal. | for twelve years, and whom no man had been able to heal. |
| 13607 | She touched only the outer edge of His garment, and | She touched only the outer edge of His garment, and | She touched only the outer edge of His garment, and |
| 13608 | immediately her blood ceased to flow, and dried up. | Then Fol 3 | immediately her blood ceased to flow, and dried up. | Then Fol 3 | immediately her blood ceased to flow, and dried up. | Then Fol 3 |
| 13609 | He spake unto her, saying, ‘It is thy faith which hath ϥ︦ⲇ︦ | He spake unto her, saying, ‘It is thy faith which hath ϥ︦ⲇ︦ | He spake unto her, saying, ‘It is thy faith which hath f︦ḋ︦ |
| 13610 | delivered thee; go in peace’? And again He spake unto the | delivered thee; go in peace’? And again He spake unto the | delivered thee; go in peace’? And again He spake unto the |
| 13611 | disciples, saying, Ⲓ ye have faith as large as a grain of | disciples, saying, ⲓ ye have faith as large as a grain of | disciples, saying, i ye have faith as large as a grain of |
| 13612 | mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove thy- | mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove thy- | mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove thy- |
| 13613 | self from this place to that, and it shall remove itself, and | self from this place to that, and it shall remove itself, and | self from this place to that, and it shall remove itself, and |
| 13614 | there is nothing which shall be impossible for you? And | there is nothing which shall be impossible for you? And | there is nothing which shall be impossible for you? And |
| 13615 | again, if ye shall say to a sycamore tree, Separate thyself | again, if ye shall say to a sycamore tree, Separate thyself | again, if ye shall say to a sycamore tree, Separate thyself |
| 13616 | [from] the earth, and plant thyself in the sea, it shall hearken | [from] the earth, and plant thyself in the sea, it shall hearken | [from] the earth, and plant thyself in the sea, it shall hearken |
| 13617 | unto ⲣⲟⲛ. | unto ⲣⲟⲛ. | unto ron. |
| 13618 | And moreover, it is said concerning the holy man Apa | And moreover, it is said concerning the holy man Apa | And moreover, it is said concerning the holy man Apa |
| 13619 | Pisentius, that it came to pass on a time when he was young, | Pisentius, that it came to pass on a time when he was young, | Pisentius, that it came to pass on a time when he was young, |
| 13620 | while he was pasturing his father’s sheep, that God opened his | while he was pasturing his father’s sheep, that God opened his | while he was pasturing his father’s sheep, that God opened his |
| 13621 | eyes, and he saw a pillar of fire in front of him. Now there | eyes, and he saw a pillar of fire in front of him. Now there | eyes, and he saw a pillar of fire in front of him. Now there |
| 13622 | were certain other young men who were pasturing sheep with | were certain other young men who were pasturing sheep with | were certain other young men who were pasturing sheep with |
| 13623 | him. And he said unto the other young men who were | him. And he said unto the other young men who were | him. And he said unto the other young men who were |
| 13624 | 1 Mark ix. 14-29. 2 Matt. ix. 20 ; Mark v. 25; Luke viii. 43. | 1 Mark ix. 14-29. 2 Matt. ix. 20 ; Mark v. 25; Luke viii. 43. | 1 Mark ix. 14-29. 2 Matt. ix. 20 ; Mark v. 25; Luke viii. 43. |
| 13625 | ⲉ Matt. xvii. 20, 4 Luke xvii, 6. J | Ⲉ Matt. xvii. 20, 4 Luke xvii, 6. J | E Matt. xvii. 20, 4 Luke xvii, 6. J |
| page 464 | |||
| 13626 | 272 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 272 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 272 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 13627 | pasturing sheep with him, ‘Do ye see the pillar of fire on the | pasturing sheep with him, ‘Do ye see the pillar of fire on the | pasturing sheep with him, ‘Do ye see the pillar of fire on the |
| 13628 | Fol. 33a road in front | of us?’ And they said unto him, Ⲅⲉ do not | Fol. 33a road in front | of us?’ And they said unto him, Ⲅⲉ do not | Fol. 33a road in front | of us?’ And they said unto him, Ge do not |
| 13629 | Te | Te | Te |
| 13630 | see it.” Then he cried out up to heaven, saying, ‘O God, open | see it.” Then he cried out up to heaven, saying, ‘O God, open | see it.” Then he cried out up to heaven, saying, ‘O God, open |
| 13631 | Thou the eyes of these young men, so that they may see the | Thou the eyes of these young men, so that they may see the | Thou the eyes of these young men, so that they may see the |
| 13632 | pillar of fire even as I see it.” And God hearkened unto his | pillar of fire even as I see it.” And God hearkened unto his | pillar of fire even as I see it.” And God hearkened unto his |
| 13633 | voice, and the eyes of the young men were opened, and they | voice, and the eyes of the young men were opened, and they | voice, and the eyes of the young men were opened, and they |
| 13634 | saw the pillar of fire.! And observe ye now, O my beloved, | saw the pillar of fire.! And observe ye now, O my beloved, | saw the pillar of fire.! And observe ye now, O my beloved, |
| 13635 | that the moment when God chose Moses was when He spake | that the moment when God chose Moses was when He spake | that the moment when God chose Moses was when He spake |
| 13636 | unto him in his early manhood, out of a pillar of fire [which | unto him in his early manhood, out of a pillar of fire [which | unto him in his early manhood, out of a pillar of fire [which |
| 13637 | went up] out of a bush.? | went up] out of a bush.? | went up] out of a bush.? |
| 13638 | Now since God came unto Apa Pisentius when he was a | Now since God came unto Apa Pisentius when he was a | Now since God came unto Apa Pisentius when he was a |
| 13639 | young man, He chose him even as He did Samuel, whose | young man, He chose him even as He did Samuel, whose | young man, He chose him even as He did Samuel, whose |
| 13640 | mother had given him to the temple of God according to her | mother had given him to the temple of God according to her | mother had given him to the temple of God according to her |
| 13641 | vow, even as the holy Psalmist saith, * Moses, the holy man, | vow, even as the holy Psalmist saith, * Moses, the holy man, | vow, even as the holy Psalmist saith, * Moses, the holy man, |
| 13642 | and Aaron among His priests, and Samuel among those who | and Aaron among His priests, and Samuel among those who | and Aaron among His priests, and Samuel among those who |
| 13643 | called upon His Name. They cried out to God, and He heard | | called upon His Name. They cried out to God, and He heard | | called upon His Name. They cried out to God, and He heard | |
| 13644 | Fol. 335 them, and He spake unto them out of the pillar of cloud, and | Fol. 335 them, and He spake unto them out of the pillar of cloud, and | Fol. 335 them, and He spake unto them out of the pillar of cloud, and |
| 13645 | qe | qe | qe |
| 13646 | they kept His testimonies, and the ordinances which He had | they kept His testimonies, and the ordinances which He had | they kept His testimonies, and the ordinances which He had |
| 13647 | given unto them.’ 8 | given unto them.’ 8 | given unto them.’ 8 |
| 13648 | Now there was in the Mountain of Tsenté a certain brother | Now there was in the Mountain of Tsenté a certain brother | Now there was in the Mountain of Tsenté a certain brother |
| 13649 | who was grievously sick, and his body was in a very weak | who was grievously sick, and his body was in a very weak | who was grievously sick, and his body was in a very weak |
| 13650 | and helpless condition because his sickness had lasted a very | and helpless condition because his sickness had lasted a very | and helpless condition because his sickness had lasted a very |
| 13651 | long time. And it came to pass on a certain day that this | long time. And it came to pass on a certain day that this | long time. And it came to pass on a certain day that this |
| 13652 | brother longed greatly for a little fish, and he told the holy | brother longed greatly for a little fish, and he told the holy | brother longed greatly for a little fish, and he told the holy |
| 13653 | ! The Memphitic version of this incident is as follows: ⲁⲩϫⲟⲥ | ! The Memphitic version of this incident is as follows: ⲁⲩϫⲟⲥ | ! The Memphitic version of this incident is as follows: avgos |
| 13654 | ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧϥ ϫⲉ ⲉϥⲟⲓ ⲛⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲛⲁϥⲙⲟⲛⲓ ⲛⲛⲓⲉⲥⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲓⲱⲧ ⲁ | ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧϥ ϫⲉ ⲉϥⲟⲓ ⲛⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲛⲁϥⲙⲟⲛⲓ ⲛⲛⲓⲉⲥⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲓⲱⲧ ⲁ | eθvytf je efoi noukouji nafmoni nniesōou ǹte pefiōt a |
| 13655 | ⲫ︦ϯ︦ ⲟⲩⲱⲛ ⲛⲛⲉϥⲃⲁⲗ ⲁϥⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲟⲩⲥⲧⲩⲗⲟⲥ ⲛⲭⲣⲱⲙ ⲉϥⲥⲱⲕ ϩⲓ ⲧϩⲏ | ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲟⲩⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉϥⲃⲁⲗ ⲁϥⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲥ̀ⲧⲩⲗⲟⲥ ⲛⲭⲣⲱⲙ ⲉϥⲥⲱⲕ ϩⲓ ⲧ̀ϩⲏ | f̀nouti ouōn ǹnefval afnav èous̀tilos nkrōm efsōk hi t̀·hy |
| 13656 | ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲛⲁϥⲙⲟϣⲓ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲛⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲕⲉⲁⲗⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲣⲏϯ • ⲡⲉϫⲉ ⲁⲃⲃⲁ | ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲛⲁϥⲙⲟϣⲓ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲉ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲕⲉⲁ̀ⲗⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲣⲏϯ: ⲡⲉϫⲉ ⲁⲃⲃⲁ | m̀mof nafmoṡi ouon ne nem keàlou mpefryti: peje abba |
| 13657 | ⲡⲓⲥⲉⲛⲧⲓⲟⲥ ⲙⲡⲓⲁⲗⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲙⲟϣⲓ ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲡⲁⲓⲥⲧⲩⲗⲟⲥ | ⲡⲓⲥⲉⲛⲧⲓⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲁ̀ⲗⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲙⲟϣⲓ ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲛⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲡⲁⲓⲥⲧⲩⲗⲟⲥ | pisentios ǹpaiàlou eθmoṡi nemaf je annav epaistilos |
| 13658 | ⲛⲭⲣⲱⲙ ⲉϥⲙⲟϣⲓ ϩⲓ ⲧϩⲏ ⲙⲙⲟⲛ • ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲙⲫⲏ • ⲁϥⲱϣ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲡ‐ | ||
| 13659 | ϣⲱⲓ ϩⲁ ⲫ︦ϯ︦ ⲛϫⲉ ⲁⲃⲃⲁ ⲡⲓⲥⲉⲛⲧⲓⲟⲥ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲫϯ ⲁⲟⲩⲱⲛ | ⲛⲭⲣⲱⲙ ⲉϥⲙⲟϣⲓ ϩⲓ ⲧ̀ϩⲏ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ: ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲙⲫⲏ: ⲁϥⲱϣ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ϣⲱⲓ ϧⲁ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛϫⲉ ⲁⲃⲃⲁ ⲡⲓⲥⲉⲛⲧⲓⲟⲥ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲫϯ ⲁⲟⲩⲱⲛ | nkrōm efmoṡi hi t̀·hy m̀mon: pegaf mfy: afōṡ ḋe èp̀ṡōi xa f̀nouti nje abba pisentios efgō m̀mos je fti aouōn |
| 13660 | ⲛⲛⲓⲃⲁⲗ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲡⲁⲥⲟⲛ ϩⲱϥ ϩⲓⲛⲁ ⲡⲁⲓⲥⲧⲩⲗⲟⲥ ⲛⲭⲣⲱⲙ ⲙⲫⲣⲏϯ | ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓⲃⲁⲗ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡⲁⲥⲟⲛ ϩⲱϥ ϩⲓⲛⲁ ⲡⲁⲓⲥⲧⲩⲗⲟⲥ ⲛⲭⲣⲱⲙ ⲙⲫⲣⲏϯ | ǹnaival ǹte pason hōf hina paistilos nkrōm mfryti |
| 13661 | ⲉϯⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ϩⲱϥ ⲛϫⲉ ⲡⲁϣⲫⲏⲣ • ⲁϥⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ | ⲉⲓⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ϩⲱϥ ⲛϫⲉ ⲡⲁϣⲫⲏⲣ: ⲁϥⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ | einav èrof marefnav èrof hōf nje paṡfyr: afsōtem |
| 13662 | ⲟⲩⲛ ⲛϫⲉ ⲫ︦ϯ︦ ⲉⲡⲉϥⲧⲱⲃϩ ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱⲛ ⲛⲛⲓⲃⲁⲗ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲛⲉϥϣⲫⲏⲣ ⲁϥⲡⲁⲩ | ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛϫⲉ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉϥⲧⲱⲃϩ ⲁϥⲟⲩⲱⲛ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓⲃⲁⲗ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲉϥϣⲫⲏⲣ ⲁϥⲡⲁⲩ | ouon nje f̀nouti èpeftōvh afouōn ǹnaival ǹte nefṡfyr afpav |
| 13663 | ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲉⲣ ϣⲫⲏⲣⲓ ⲉⲙⲁϣⲱ (Amélineau, op. cit., p. 75). | ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲉⲣ ϣⲫⲏⲣⲓ ⲉⲙⲁϣⲱ (Amélineau, op. cit., p. 75). | erof ouoh afer ṡfyri emaṡō (Amélineau, op. cit., p. 75). |
| 13664 | ? Exod. iii. 2. $ Ps. xcix. 6. | ? Exod. iii. 2. $ Ps. xcix. 6. | ? Exod. iii. 2. $ Ps. xcix. 6. |
| page 465 | |||
| 13665 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 278 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 278 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 278 |
| 13666 | man Apa Pisentius about his longing (now at that time he | man Apa Pisentius about his longing (now at that time he | man Apa Pisentius about his longing (now at that time he |
| 13667 | was a monk, and had not yet become a bishop), saying, | was a monk, and had not yet become a bishop), saying, | was a monk, and had not yet become a bishop), saying, |
| 13668 | ‘I long greatly for a little fish.” And the holy man | ‘I long greatly for a little fish.” And the holy man | ‘I long greatly for a little fish.” And the holy man |
| 13669 | Apa Pisentius answered [and said unto him], ¢ Assuredly God | Apa Pisentius answered [and said unto him], ¢ Assuredly God | Apa Pisentius answered [and said unto him], ¢ Assuredly God |
| 13670 | will give unto thee this day. Cast thy care upon the Lord, | will give unto thee this day. Cast thy care upon the Lord, | will give unto thee this day. Cast thy care upon the Lord, |
| 13671 | and He shall feed thee, as the Prophet said; He will never | and He shall feed thee, as the Prophet said; He will never | and He shall feed thee, as the Prophet said; He will never |
| 13672 | suffer the righteous to be removed’! Then the holy man | suffer the righteous to be removed’! Then the holy man | suffer the righteous to be removed’! Then the holy man |
| 13673 | Apa Pisentius? himself took his water-pot® to fill it with | | Apa Pisentius? himself took his water-pot® to fill it with | | Apa Pisentius? himself took his water-pot® to fill it with | |
| 13674 | water, for it was the time for filling [the water-pots with] Fol. 34a | water, for it was the time for filling [the water-pots with] Fol. 34a | water, for it was the time for filling [the water-pots with] Fol. 34a |
| 13675 | water, And as the holy man Apa Pisentius was walking ϥ︦ⲋ︦ | water, And as the holy man Apa Pisentius was walking ϥⲋ | water, And as the holy man Apa Pisentius was walking f6 |
| 13676 | along, he cried out to the Lord, saying, Ⲟ God, permit Thou | along, he cried out to the Lord, saying, ⲟⲓ God, permit Thou | along, he cried out to the Lord, saying, oi God, permit Thou |
| 13677 | not the heart of this brother to suffer grief, but, if it be Thy | not the heart of this brother to suffer grief, but, if it be Thy | not the heart of this brother to suffer grief, but, if it be Thy |
| 13678 | Will, give Thou to him his petition. Let him not suffer | Will, give Thou to him his petition. Let him not suffer | Will, give Thou to him his petition. Let him not suffer |
| 13679 | grief, O Lord.” And when he had gone forth on the bank near | grief, O Lord.” And when he had gone forth on the bank near | grief, O Lord.” And when he had gone forth on the bank near |
| 13680 | the river to fill his water-pot—now the Nile flood was very | the river to fill his water-pot—now the Nile flood was very | the river to fill his water-pot—now the Nile flood was very |
| 13681 | 1 Ps. lv. 22. | 1 Ps. lv. 22. | 1 Ps. lv. 22. |
| 13682 | 3 The Memphitic version of the incident is shorter and varies in | 3 The Memphitic version of the incident is shorter and varies in | 3 The Memphitic version of the incident is shorter and varies in |
| 13683 | details: ⲛⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲉϥϣⲱⲛⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲧⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲧⲥⲉⲛϯ | details: ⲛⲉ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲉϥϣⲱⲛⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲧⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲧⲥⲉⲛϯ | details: ne ouon ouson ḋe on efṡōni xen p̀tōou ntsenti |
| 13684 | ϯⲃⲁⲕⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲡϩⲟⲩⲟ ⲙⲡⲓϣⲱⲛⲓ ⲁϥⲉⲣⲉⲡⲓⲑⲩⲙⲓⲛ ⲉⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ | ϯⲃⲁⲕⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϩⲟⲩⲟ̀ ⲙⲡⲓϣⲱⲛⲓ ⲁϥⲉⲣⲉⲡⲓⲑⲩⲙⲓⲛ ⲉⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ | tivaki evolxen p̀houò mpiṡōni aferepiθimin eoukouji |
| 13685 | ⲛⲧⲉⲃⲧ ⲁϥϫⲟⲥ ⲙⲡⲉⲛⲓⲱⲧ ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲁⲃⲃⲁ ⲡⲓⲥⲉⲛϯ ⲛϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲥⲟⲛ ⲉⲧϣⲱⲡⲓ | ⲛⲧⲉⲃⲧ ⲁϥϫⲟⲥ ⲙⲡⲉⲛⲓⲱⲧ ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲁⲃⲃⲁ ⲡⲓⲥⲉⲛϯ ⲛϫⲉ ⲡⲁⲓⲥⲟⲛ ⲉⲧϣⲱⲡⲓ | ntevt afgos mpeniōt eθouab abba pisenti nje paison etṡōpi |
| 13686 | ϫⲉ ϯⲉⲣⲉⲡⲓⲑⲩⲙⲓⲛ ⲉⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲛⲧⲉⲃⲧ • ⲡⲉϫⲉ ⲁⲃⲃⲁ ⲡⲓⲥⲉⲛϯ ⲙⲡⲓⲥⲟⲛ | ϫⲉ ϯⲉⲣⲉⲡⲓⲑⲩⲙⲓⲛ ⲉⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲛⲧⲉⲃⲧ: ⲡⲉϫⲉ ⲁⲃⲃⲁ ⲡⲓⲥⲉⲛϯ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲥⲟⲛ | je tierepiθimin eoukouji ntevt: peje abba pisenti ǹpaison |
| 13687 | ⲉⲧϣⲱⲛⲓ ϫⲉ ⲫ︦ϯ︦ ⲛⲁϯ ⲛⲧⲉⲕⲉⲡⲓⲑⲩⲙⲓⲁ ϩⲓ ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲱⲟⲩϣ ⲉⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲑⲟϥ | ⲉⲧϣⲱⲛⲓ ϫⲉ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛⲁϯ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲑⲩⲙⲓⲁ ϩⲓ ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲱⲟⲩϣ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲛⲑⲟϥ | etṡōni je f̀nouti nati ǹtekèpiθimia hi pekrōouṡ èp̀ċois nθof |
| 13688 | ⲉⲑⲛⲁϣⲁⲛⲟⲩϣⲕ ⲛⲡⲉϥϯ ⲛⲟⲩⲕⲓⲙ ⲙⲡⲓⲑⲙⲏⲓ ϣⲁ ⲉⲛⲉϩ • ⲁϥϭⲓ ⲟⲩⲛ | ⲉⲑⲛⲁϣⲁⲛⲟⲩϣⲕ ⲛⲡⲉϥϯ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲕⲓⲙ ⲙⲡⲓⲑⲙⲏⲓ ϣⲁ ⲉ̀ⲛⲉϩ: ⲁϥϭⲓ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ | eθnaṡanouṡk npefti ǹoukim mpiθmyi ṡa èneh: afċi ouon |
| 13689 | ⲙⲡⲉϥⲕⲉⲗⲱⲗ ⲁϥⲙⲁϩϥ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲙⲫⲛⲁⲩ ⲙⲙⲉⲣⲓ ⲛⲁϥⲱϣ ⲉϩⲣⲏⲓ | ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥⲕⲉⲗⲱⲗ ⲁϥⲙⲁϩϥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲙⲫⲛⲁⲩ ⲙⲙⲉⲣⲓ ⲛⲁϥⲱϣ ⲉϩⲣⲏⲓ | ǹpefkelōl afmahf m̀mōou mfnav mmeri nafōṡ ehryi |
| 13690 | ϩⲁ ⲫ︦ϯ ⲡⲉϫⲉ ⲙⲡⲉⲣⲭⲁ ⲙⲡⲁⲓⲥⲟⲛ ⲉϥⲟⲓ ⲛⲉⲙⲕⲁϩ ⲛϩⲏⲧ ⲉϣⲱⲡ | ϧⲁ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲡⲉϫⲉ ⲙⲡⲉⲣⲭⲁ ⲙⲡⲁⲓⲥⲟⲛ ⲉϥⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ⲙ̀ⲕⲁϩ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧ ⲉϣⲱⲡ | xa f̀nouti peje mperka mpaison efoi ǹm̀kah ǹxyt eṡōp |
| 13691 | ⲡⲉⲕⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲓⲉ ⲙⲟⲓ ⲛⲁϥ ⲛⲧⲉϥⲉⲡⲓⲑⲩⲙⲓⲁ • ⲁ ⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲇⲉ ϫⲉⲙ | ⲡⲉⲕⲟⲩⲱϣ ⲡⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲓⲉ ⲙⲟⲓ ⲛⲁϥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲑⲩⲙⲓⲁ: ⲁ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲇⲉ ϫⲉⲙ | pekouōṡ pe p̀ċois ie moi naf ǹtefèpiθimia: a p̀ċois ḋe jem |
| 13692 | ⲡϣⲓⲛⲓ ⲙⲡⲓⲕⲁϩⲓ ⲛϯⲣⲟⲙⲡⲓ ⲉⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲁⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϣⲱⲛⲓ | ⲡ̀ϣⲓⲛⲓ ⲙⲡⲓⲕⲁϩⲓ ⲛϯⲣⲟⲙⲡⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲁⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϣⲱⲛⲓ | p̀ṡini mpikahi ntirompi ète m̀mav aouniṡti m̀mōou ṡōni |
| 13693 | ⲁϥϥⲁⲓ ⲛⲛⲉϥⲃⲁⲗ ⲉⲡϣⲱⲓ ⲛϫⲉ ⲫⲏ ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲁⲃⲃⲁ ⲡⲓⲥⲉⲛϯ ⲁϥⲛⲁⲩ | ⲁϥϥⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲉϥⲃⲁⲗ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ϣⲱⲓ ⲛϫⲉ ⲫⲏ ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲁⲃⲃⲁ ⲡⲓⲥⲉⲛϯ ⲁϥⲛⲁⲩ | affai ǹnefval èp̀ṡōi nje fy eθouab abba pisenti afnav |
| 13694 | ⲉⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛⲧⲉⲃⲧ ⲉϥⲛⲟⲓⲛⲓ ⲥⲁ ⲡϣⲱⲓ ⲛⲛⲓⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉϥϭⲓ ϥⲟϫⲥ • ⲉⲧⲁϥ‐ | ||
| 13695 | ⲡⲁⲩ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲡⲓⲧⲉⲃⲧ ⲁϥⲣⲁϣⲓ ⲁϥⲥⲱⲟⲩⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲧⲉϥϫⲓϫ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲁϥⲁⲙⲟⲛⲓ | ⲉⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛⲧⲉⲃⲧ ⲉϥⲛⲟⲓⲛⲓ ⲥⲁ ⲡ̀ϣⲱⲓ ⲛⲛⲓⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉϥϭⲓ ϥⲟϫⲥ: ⲉⲧⲁϥⲡⲁⲩ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲉⲡⲓⲧⲉⲃⲧ ⲁϥⲣⲁϣⲓ ⲁϥⲥⲱⲟⲩⲧⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ⲧⲉϥϫⲓϫ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲁϥⲁ̀ⲙⲟⲛⲓ | eouniṡti ntevt efnoini sa p̀ṡōi nnimōou efċi fogs: etafpav ouon epitevt afraṡi afsōouten p̀tefjig èvol afàmoni |
| 13696 | ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲁϥⲟⲗϥ ⲉⲡⲓⲥⲟⲛ ⲉϥⲟⲛϧ • ⲛⲉ ⲑⲁⲓ ⲣⲱ ⲧⲉ ⲧⲉϥⲕⲁϩⲥ ⲉϥⲓⲣⲓ | ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲁϥⲟⲗϥ ⲉⲡⲓⲥⲟⲛ ⲉϥⲟⲛϧ: ⲛⲉ ⲑⲁⲓ ⲣⲱ ⲧⲉ ⲧⲉϥⲕⲁϩⲥ ⲉϥⲓⲣⲓ | m̀mof afolf epison efonx: ne θai rō te tefkahs efiri |
| 13697 | ⲛⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲙⲫⲣⲏϯ ⲙⲫ︦ϯ︦ ⲛⲧⲟⲧϥ ⲉϥⲟⲓ ⲛⲥⲡⲟⲩⲇⲉⲟⲥ ⲛⲁϣⲓⲣⲓ | ⲛⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲙⲫⲣⲏϯ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛⲧⲟⲧϥ ⲉϥⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ⲥⲡⲟⲩⲇⲉⲟⲥ ⲛⲁϣⲓⲣⲓ | nrōmi niven mfryti ǹf̀nouti ntotf efoi ǹspouḋeos naṡiri |
| 13698 | ⲉϥⲓⲏⲥ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉϯ ⲙⲧⲟⲛ ⲛⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲡ • ⲡⲁⲗⲓⲛ ⲟⲛ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲙⲡⲓⲥⲟⲛ | ⲉϥⲓⲏⲥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉ̀ϯ ⲙ̀ⲧⲟⲛ ⲛⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲡ: ⲡⲁⲗⲓⲛ ⲟⲛ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲥⲟⲛ | efiys m̀mof èti m̀ton nrōmi nivep: palin on pegaf ǹpaison |
| 13699 | ϫⲉ ⲙⲡⲉ ⲫ︦ϯ︦ ϥⲟϫⲕ ⲙⲡⲉⲕⲉⲧⲏⲙⲁ ⲥⲥϧⲏⲟⲩⲧ ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲉ ⲁ ⲫ︦ϯ︦ ϯ | ϫⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ϥⲟϫⲕ ⲙⲡⲉⲕⲉⲧⲏⲙⲁ ⲥⲥϧⲏⲟⲩⲧ ⲅⲁⲣ ϫⲉ ⲁ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ϯ | je m̀pe f̀nouti fogk mpeketyma ssxyout ġar je a f̀nouti ti |
| 13700 | ⲛⲟⲩϧⲣⲉ ⲛⲛⲏ ⲉⲧⲉⲣ ϩⲟϯ ϩⲁ ⲧⲉϥϩⲏ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲛ ⲁ ⲫϯ ⲟⲩⲱⲣⲡ ⲙⲡⲉϥ‐ | ⲛ̀ⲟⲩϧⲣⲉ ⲛⲛⲏ ⲉⲧⲉⲣ ϩⲟϯ ϧⲁ ⲧⲉϥϩⲏ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲟⲛ ⲁ ⲫϯ ⲟⲩⲱⲣⲡ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥⲁⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲛ ⲛⲇⲁⲛⲓⲏⲗ (Amélineau, op. cit, ⲣ. 98). | ǹouxre nny eter hoti xa tefhy ouoh on a fti ouōrp ǹpefariston ndaniyl (Amélineau, op. cit, r. 98). |
| 13701 | ⲁⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲛ ⲛⲇⲁⲛⲓⲏⲗ (Amélineau, op. cit, ⲣ. 98). | ||
| 13702 | * ⲕⲉⲗⲱⲗ seems to equal the Egyptian gerr & =F and to survive | * ⲕⲉⲗⲱⲗ seems to equal the Egyptian gerr & =F and to survive | * kelōl seems to equal the Egyptian gerr & =F and to survive |
| 13703 | in the Arabic fullah il, — ⲃ | in the Arabic fullah il, — ⲃ | in the Arabic fullah il, — v |
| 13704 | Nn | Nn | Nn |
| page 466 | |||
| 13705 | 274 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 274 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 274 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 13706 | high, for God had visited the country that year—A pa Pisentius | high, for God had visited the country that year—A pa Pisentius | high, for God had visited the country that year—A pa Pisentius |
| 13707 | looked, and he saw a large fish leaping about out of the water, | looked, and he saw a large fish leaping about out of the water, | looked, and he saw a large fish leaping about out of the water, |
| 13708 | and throwing itself about! O what a great miracle of God | and throwing itself about! O what a great miracle of God | and throwing itself about! O what a great miracle of God |
| 13709 | was this! At the very place where the blessed Apa Pisentius | was this! At the very place where the blessed Apa Pisentius | was this! At the very place where the blessed Apa Pisentius |
| 13710 | went to the river [to fill his water-pot], the fish came to the | went to the river [to fill his water-pot], the fish came to the | went to the river [to fill his water-pot], the fish came to the |
| 13711 | bank ; now it was the current of the water flood and the force | bank ; now it was the current of the water flood and the force | bank ; now it was the current of the water flood and the force |
| 13712 | thereof which thrust it along and stranded it at that place. | thereof which thrust it along and stranded it at that place. | thereof which thrust it along and stranded it at that place. |
| 13713 | And whilst Apa Pisentius was filling his water-pot, according | And whilst Apa Pisentius was filling his water-pot, according | And whilst Apa Pisentius was filling his water-pot, according |
| 13714 | to what he confessed to us with his own mouth, and testified | to what he confessed to us with his own mouth, and testified | to what he confessed to us with his own mouth, and testified |
| 13715 | Fol. 840 to us, he | captured the fish, and [when] he gave it to the | Fol. 840 to us, he | captured the fish, and [when] he gave it to the | Fol. 840 to us, he | captured the fish, and [when] he gave it to the |
| 13716 | ϥ︦ⲏ︦ | ϥ︦ⲏ︦ | f︦y︦ |
| 13717 | Fol, 85a | Fol, 85a | Fol, 85a |
| 13718 | ϥ︦ⲑ︦ | ϥ︦ⲑ︦ | f︦θ︦ |
| 13719 | brother he said unto him, ¢ God hath fulfilled thy petition ; | brother he said unto him, ¢ God hath fulfilled thy petition ; | brother he said unto him, ¢ God hath fulfilled thy petition ; |
| 13720 | it was He Who sent the meal to Daniel, for which his heart | it was He Who sent the meal to Daniel, for which his heart | it was He Who sent the meal to Daniel, for which his heart |
| 13721 | waited.’? He said, ‘It is He moreover Who hath prepared | waited.’? He said, ‘It is He moreover Who hath prepared | waited.’? He said, ‘It is He moreover Who hath prepared |
| 13722 | the fish for thee this day by His wish, inasmuch as He would | the fish for thee this day by His wish, inasmuch as He would | the fish for thee this day by His wish, inasmuch as He would |
| 13723 | not allow thee to suffer grief in respect of that for which thou | not allow thee to suffer grief in respect of that for which thou | not allow thee to suffer grief in respect of that for which thou |
| 13724 | didst ask at His hand. Well and truly doth the Prophet say, | | didst ask at His hand. Well and truly doth the Prophet say, | | didst ask at His hand. Well and truly doth the Prophet say, | |
| 13725 | God is nigh unto every one, and He directeth him in truth. | God is nigh unto every one, and He directeth him in truth. | God is nigh unto every one, and He directeth him in truth. |
| 13726 | And He will hearken unto their supplications, and will deliver | And He will hearken unto their supplications, and will deliver | And He will hearken unto their supplications, and will deliver |
| 13727 | them. God shall guard every one who loveth Him.’3 | them. God shall guard every one who loveth Him.’3 | them. God shall guard every one who loveth Him.’3 |
| 13728 | When the children of Israel had risen up against Moses and | When the children of Israel had risen up against Moses and | When the children of Israel had risen up against Moses and |
| 13729 | Aaron, they said unto him, ¢ What is this that thou hast done | Aaron, they said unto him, ¢ What is this that thou hast done | Aaron, they said unto him, ¢ What is this that thou hast done |
| 13730 | with us? Thou hast brought us forth from the land of | with us? Thou hast brought us forth from the land of | with us? Thou hast brought us forth from the land of |
| 13731 | Egypt. We used to sit down by the brazen pots of flesh, | Egypt. We used to sit down by the brazen pots of flesh, | Egypt. We used to sit down by the brazen pots of flesh, |
| 13732 | and we ate bread, and now the people have to be satisfied | and we ate bread, and now the people have to be satisfied | and we ate bread, and now the people have to be satisfied |
| 13733 | with manna instead of with loaves of bread and | pieces of | with manna instead of with loaves of bread and | pieces of | with manna instead of with loaves of bread and | pieces of |
| 13734 | flesh. If not (i.e. if thou dost not give us bread and flesh) | flesh. If not (i.e. if thou dost not give us bread and flesh) | flesh. If not (i.e. if thou dost not give us bread and flesh) |
| 13735 | we will stone you’ And the whole congregation spake the | we will stone you’ And the whole congregation spake the | we will stone you’ And the whole congregation spake the |
| 13736 | word to stone them. And Moses cried out to God, saying, | word to stone them. And Moses cried out to God, saying, | word to stone them. And Moses cried out to God, saying, |
| 13737 | Ⲟ God, where shall I find the wherewithal to give unto this | ⲟⲓ God, where shall I find the wherewithal to give unto this | oi God, where shall I find the wherewithal to give unto this |
| 13738 | people so that they may eat? Only a very little more and | people so that they may eat? Only a very little more and | people so that they may eat? Only a very little more and |
| 13739 | 1 The Nile, as the text says, was very high that year, and the large fish | 1 The Nile, as the text says, was very high that year, and the large fish | 1 The Nile, as the text says, was very high that year, and the large fish |
| 13740 | had made its way up some kind of creek or canal near the monastery. | had made its way up some kind of creek or canal near the monastery. | had made its way up some kind of creek or canal near the monastery. |
| 13741 | Whilst it was there the river fell rapidly, and the fish found itself | Whilst it was there the river fell rapidly, and the fish found itself | Whilst it was there the river fell rapidly, and the fish found itself |
| 13742 | stranded, or at all events in very shallow water, and began to leap and | stranded, or at all events in very shallow water, and began to leap and | stranded, or at all events in very shallow water, and began to leap and |
| 13743 | splash about trying to get back to the river, | splash about trying to get back to the river, | splash about trying to get back to the river, |
| 13744 | 2 Dan. i. 16. 8 Ps. exlv., 18. | 2 Dan. i. 16. 8 Ps. exlv., 18. | 2 Dan. i. 16. 8 Ps. exlv., 18. |
| page 467 | |||
| 13745 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 275 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 275 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 275 |
| 13746 | they will stone me.” And God spake unto Moses, saying, | they will stone me.” And God spake unto Moses, saying, | they will stone me.” And God spake unto Moses, saying, |
| 13747 | ‘I have heard the murmurings which the children of Israel | ‘I have heard the murmurings which the children of Israel | ‘I have heard the murmurings which the children of Israel |
| 13748 | have made against you. But command thou the children of | have made against you. But command thou the children of | have made against you. But command thou the children of |
| 13749 | Israel, saying, Prepare ye yourselves ; to-morrow ye shall eat | Israel, saying, Prepare ye yourselves ; to-morrow ye shall eat | Israel, saying, Prepare ye yourselves ; to-morrow ye shall eat |
| 13750 | flesh, not for two days, nor for three days, nor for ten days, | flesh, not for two days, nor for three days, nor for ten days, | flesh, not for two days, nor for three days, nor for ten days, |
| 13751 | but for a whole month of days shall ye eat it, even until the | but for a whole month of days shall ye eat it, even until the | but for a whole month of days shall ye eat it, even until the |
| 13752 | flesh shall come forth from your nostrils” And he brought | flesh shall come forth from your nostrils” And he brought | flesh shall come forth from your nostrils” And he brought |
| 13753 | over [quails] by a wind of the sea, two cubits upon the ground. | over [quails] by a wind of the sea, two cubits upon the ground. | over [quails] by a wind of the sea, two cubits upon the ground. |
| 13754 | Ye must know, therefore, O my beloved, that the supplica- | Ye must know, therefore, O my beloved, that the supplica- | Ye must know, therefore, O my beloved, that the supplica- |
| 13755 | tion of the righteous man is exceedingly powerful, and it | tion of the righteous man is exceedingly powerful, and it | tion of the righteous man is exceedingly powerful, and it |
| 13756 | effecteth much, even as it is written.” Now as concerneth | effecteth much, even as it is written.” Now as concerneth | effecteth much, even as it is written.” Now as concerneth |
| 13757 | Moses, | the Lawgiver of the Old Covenant, immediately that Fol. 355 | Moses, | the Lawgiver of the Old Covenant, immediately that Fol. 355 | Moses, | the Lawgiver of the Old Covenant, immediately that Fol. 355 |
| 13758 | he cried out to God concerning the multitude [of the Israel- ⲣ̄ | he cried out to God concerning the multitude [of the Israel- ⲉⲣ | he cried out to God concerning the multitude [of the Israel- er |
| 13759 | ites], God did according to his wish. So also was it in the | ites], God did according to his wish. So also was it in the | ites], God did according to his wish. So also was it in the |
| 13760 | case of the Lawgiver of the New Covenant, Apa Pisentius, | case of the Lawgiver of the New Covenant, Apa Pisentius, | case of the Lawgiver of the New Covenant, Apa Pisentius, |
| 13761 | Immediately he made supplication to God on behalf of the | Immediately he made supplication to God on behalf of the | Immediately he made supplication to God on behalf of the |
| 13762 | brother who was a monk, God did not cause him grief, but | brother who was a monk, God did not cause him grief, but | brother who was a monk, God did not cause him grief, but |
| 13763 | fulfilled his petition, even according to that which is written | fulfilled his petition, even according to that which is written | fulfilled his petition, even according to that which is written |
| 13764 | in the Psalm, ¢ The Lord shall fulfil all thy petitions.’ | in the Psalm, ¢ The Lord shall fulfil all thy petitions.’ | in the Psalm, ¢ The Lord shall fulfil all thy petitions.’ |
| 13765 | Hearken moreover to the account of another great and | Hearken moreover to the account of another great and | Hearken moreover to the account of another great and |
| 13766 | wonderful thing which took place through the holy man | wonderful thing which took place through the holy man | wonderful thing which took place through the holy man |
| 13767 | Apa Pisentius, when he was a monk, and before he became a | Apa Pisentius, when he was a monk, and before he became a | Apa Pisentius, when he was a monk, and before he became a |
| 13768 | bishop. It came to pass on a certain day that he went to the | bishop. It came to pass on a certain day that he went to the | bishop. It came to pass on a certain day that he went to the |
| 13769 | well at which the brethren were in the habit of drinking, in | well at which the brethren were in the habit of drinking, in | well at which the brethren were in the habit of drinking, in |
| 13770 | order that he might fill his water-pot. Now when he had | order that he might fill his water-pot. Now when he had | order that he might fill his water-pot. Now when he had |
| 13771 | come to the mouth of the well, he [found that he] had forgotten | come to the mouth of the well, he [found that he] had forgotten | come to the mouth of the well, he [found that he] had forgotten |
| 13772 | the rope and the leather bucket, and had not brought them | the rope and the leather bucket, and had not brought them | the rope and the leather bucket, and had not brought them |
| 13773 | with him. And when he had stood up at the mouth of the well | with him. And when he had stood up at the mouth of the well | with him. And when he had stood up at the mouth of the well |
| 13774 | he prayed to God according to the | custom of the brethren, Fol. 36 a | he prayed to God according to the | custom of the brethren, Fol. 36 a | he prayed to God according to the | custom of the brethren, Fol. 36 a |
| 13775 | and he said, ¢ God, Thou knowest well that it is impossible for P& | and he said, ¢ God, Thou knowest well that it is impossible for P& | and he said, ¢ God, Thou knowest well that it is impossible for P& |
| 13776 | me to turn back again into the monastery to fetch the rope. | me to turn back again into the monastery to fetch the rope. | me to turn back again into the monastery to fetch the rope. |
| 13777 | ! See Num. xi. 4-81. Several words must have dropped out of the | ! See Num. xi. 4-81. Several words must have dropped out of the | ! See Num. xi. 4-81. Several words must have dropped out of the |
| 13778 | text here, for the LXX has Kal ⲡⲉⲙ ⲉ̇ϩ ϥⲗⲑⲉ mapd Kuplov ⲕⲟⲓ éfemépacer | text here, for the LXX has Kal ⲡⲉⲙ ⲉ̇ϩ ϥⲗⲑⲉ mapd Kuplov ⲕⲟⲓ éfemépacer | text here, for the LXX has Kal pem eh flθe mapd Kuplov koi éfemépacer |
| 13779 | Sprvyopnrpay ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ ⲧϥ Garda, ⲕⲟ éméBakev ⲉ̀ⲡⲓ Tv mapepBoliy ⲟⲟⲩ Huépas | Sprvyopnrpay ⲉⲡ ⲧϥ Garda, ⲕⲟⲓ éméBakev ⲉ̀ⲡⲓ Tv mapepBoliy ⲟⲟⲩ Huépas | Sprvyopnrpay ep tf Garda, koi éméBakev èpi Tv mapepBoliy oou Huépas |
| 13780 | évrebfer kal ..̀ⲙ Huépas tvrevfer ⲛⲕⲗϣ Tis mapeuBolis, bael Ⲁⲧϥⲭⲱ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟ̀ Tis is. | évrebfer kal ..̀ⲙ Huépas tvrevfer ⲛⲕⲗϣ Tis mapeuBolis, bael Ⲁⲧϥⲭⲱ ⲉⲧⲟⲓ Tis is. | évrebfer kal ..̀m Huépas tvrevfer nklṡ Tis mapeuBolis, bael Atfkō etoi Tis is. |
| 13781 | 2 Jas. v. 16. Ⲣⲃ. xx. 5. | 2 Jas. v. 16. Ⲣⲃ. xx. 5. | 2 Jas. v. 16. Rv. xx. 5. |
| page 468 | |||
| 13782 | 276 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 276 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 276 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 13783 | But do Thou command this water to rise up to where I am | But do Thou command this water to rise up to where I am | But do Thou command this water to rise up to where I am |
| 13784 | so that I may be able to fill my water-pot therewith, so that | so that I may be able to fill my water-pot therewith, so that | so that I may be able to fill my water-pot therewith, so that |
| 13785 | I may serve Thee for the remainder of my days. For Thou | I may serve Thee for the remainder of my days. For Thou | I may serve Thee for the remainder of my days. For Thou |
| 13786 | didst command Thy Apostle Peter, saying, Walk on the | didst command Thy Apostle Peter, saying, Walk on the | didst command Thy Apostle Peter, saying, Walk on the |
| 13787 | water’? Now when he had finished his prayer, the water | water’? Now when he had finished his prayer, the water | water’? Now when he had finished his prayer, the water |
| 13788 | rose in the well until it reached the mouth of the well, and he | rose in the well until it reached the mouth of the well, and he | rose in the well until it reached the mouth of the well, and he |
| 13789 | filled his water-pot with water. Then he said unto the water, | filled his water-pot with water. Then he said unto the water, | filled his water-pot with water. Then he said unto the water, |
| 13790 | It is the Lord Who doth command thee: Go down again to | It is the Lord Who doth command thee: Go down again to | It is the Lord Who doth command thee: Go down again to |
| 13791 | thy place.’ 2 | thy place.’ 2 | thy place.’ 2 |
| 13792 | Now whilst the water was sinking downwards, a certain | Now whilst the water was sinking downwards, a certain | Now whilst the water was sinking downwards, a certain |
| 13793 | Fol. 365 shepherd, who was pasturing his | flock of sheep among the | Fol. 365 shepherd, who was pasturing his | flock of sheep among the | Fol. 365 shepherd, who was pasturing his | flock of sheep among the |
| 13794 | pb | pb | pb |
| 13795 | thorn bushes, directed his steps to the mouth of the well, and | thorn bushes, directed his steps to the mouth of the well, and | thorn bushes, directed his steps to the mouth of the well, and |
| 13796 | he looked in, and he saw the water going down by degrees | he looked in, and he saw the water going down by degrees | he looked in, and he saw the water going down by degrees |
| 13797 | until it reached its place at the bottom. | until it reached its place at the bottom. | until it reached its place at the bottom. |
| 13798 | Unto whom shall I liken thee, O blessed Apa Pisentius ? | Unto whom shall I liken thee, O blessed Apa Pisentius ? | Unto whom shall I liken thee, O blessed Apa Pisentius ? |
| 13799 | Verily thou art like unto Moses, the Lawgiver, who made the | Verily thou art like unto Moses, the Lawgiver, who made the | Verily thou art like unto Moses, the Lawgiver, who made the |
| 13800 | sea to be divided, one half being on this side, and the other | sea to be divided, one half being on this side, and the other | sea to be divided, one half being on this side, and the other |
| 13801 | on that, and the children of Israel walked in the midst | on that, and the children of Israel walked in the midst | on that, and the children of Israel walked in the midst |
| 13802 | thereof as upon dry ground; and the water was to them | thereof as upon dry ground; and the water was to them | thereof as upon dry ground; and the water was to them |
| 13803 | a wall of water on this side and on that, on the right hand | a wall of water on this side and on that, on the right hand | a wall of water on this side and on that, on the right hand |
| 13804 | and on the left.® It was Moses who spake to the rock, and it | and on the left.® It was Moses who spake to the rock, and it | and on the left.® It was Moses who spake to the rock, and it |
| 13805 | sent forth fountains of water. And as for thee, O holy man | sent forth fountains of water. And as for thee, O holy man | sent forth fountains of water. And as for thee, O holy man |
| 13806 | Apa Pisentius, thy prayer entered into the vault of heaven, | Apa Pisentius, thy prayer entered into the vault of heaven, | Apa Pisentius, thy prayer entered into the vault of heaven, |
| 13807 | 1 Matt. xiv. 29. | 1 Matt. xiv. 29. | 1 Matt. xiv. 29. |
| 13808 | ? The Memphitic version differs in details: ⲁⲥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲉϥⲛⲁϩⲱⲗ | ? The Memphitic version differs in details: ⲁⲥϣⲱⲡⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲟⲛ ⲉϥⲛⲁϩⲱⲗ | ? The Memphitic version differs in details: asṡōpi ḋe on efnahōl |
| 13809 | ⲉⲙⲁϩ ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ ⲁϥⲉⲣ ⲉⲃϣⲓ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲱⲗⲓ ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ ⲙⲡⲓⲛⲟϩ ⲁϥ‐ | ⲉⲙⲁϩ ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ ⲁϥⲉⲣ ⲉⲃϣⲓ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲱⲗⲓ ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ ⲛ̀ⲡⲁⲓⲛⲟϩ ⲁϥⲧⲱⲃϩ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲉⲕⲉⲉⲣ | emah mōou ǹousop afer evṡi mpefōli nemaf ǹpainoh aftōvh ǹf̀nouti efgō m̀mos je p̀ċois f̀nouti nnenioti eθouab ekeer |
| 13810 | ⲧⲱⲃϩ ⲙⲫ︦ϯ︦ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲫ︦ϯ︦ ⲛⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲉⲕⲉⲉⲣ | ||
| 13811 | ⲡⲓⲛⲁⲓ ⲛⲉⲙⲏⲓ ⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲛⲧⲉⲕⲓⲛⲓ ⲙⲡⲓⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲡϣⲱⲓ ⲛⲧⲁⲙⲟϩ ⲙⲡⲁⲓϣⲟ‐ | ⲡⲓⲛⲁⲓ ⲛⲉⲙⲏⲓ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ⲛⲧⲉⲕⲓⲛⲓ ⲙⲡⲓⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ϣⲱⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲙⲟϩ ⲙⲡⲁⲓϣⲟϣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲏⲓ ϥⲟⲩⲏⲟⲩ ⲛϫⲉ ⲡⲁⲓⲙⲁ: ⲉ̀ⲧⲓ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲉϥⲧⲱⲃϩ | pinai nemyi p̀ċois ntekini mpimōou èp̀ṡōi ǹtamoh mpaiṡoṡou m̀mōou je ouyi fouyou nje paima: èti ouon eftōvh |
| 13812 | ϣⲟⲩ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲏⲓ ϥⲟⲩⲏⲟⲩ ⲛϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲙⲁ • ⲉⲧⲓ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲉϥⲧⲱⲃϩ | ||
| 13813 | ⲙⲡⲁⲧⲉϥϫⲱⲕ ⲛϯⲉⲩⲭⲏ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲁ noc ⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲙⲡⲓⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲁϥⲓ | ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲧⲉϥϫⲱⲕ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲓⲉⲩⲭⲏ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲁ noc ⲟⲩⲁϩⲥⲁϩⲛⲓ ⲙⲡⲓⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲁϥⲓ | m̀patefgōk ǹtaievṡy èvol a noc ouahsahni mpimōou afi |
| 13814 | ⲉⲡϣⲱⲓ ⲁϥⲙⲟϩ ⲙⲡⲓϣⲟϣⲟⲩ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ • ⲉⲧⲓ ⲟⲩⲛ ⲉϥⲛⲁϣⲉ ⲛⲁϥ ⲁϥⲓ | ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ϣⲱⲓ ⲁϥⲙⲟϩ ⲙⲡⲓϣⲟϣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ: ⲉ̀ⲧⲓ ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲉϥⲛⲁϣⲉ ⲛⲁϥ ⲁϥⲓ | èp̀ṡōi afmoh mpiṡoṡou m̀mōou: èti ouon efnaṡe naf afi |
| 13815 | ⲛϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲙⲁⲛⲉⲥⲱⲟⲩ ⲉϫⲉⲛ ϯϣⲱϯ ⲁϥⲥⲟⲙⲥ ⲁϥⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲡⲓⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉϥ‐ | ||
| 13816 | ⲙⲟϣⲥ ⲉⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ ⲁϥϫⲟⲩϣⲧ ⲁϥⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲡⲓϧⲉⲗⲗⲟ ⲙⲙⲟⲛ ⲛⲟϩ ⲛⲧⲟⲧϥ | ⲛϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲙⲁⲛⲉⲥⲱⲟⲩ ⲉϫⲉⲛ ϯϣⲱϯ ⲁϥⲥⲟⲙⲥ ⲁϥⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲡⲓⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉϥⲙⲟϣⲥ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ ⲁϥϫⲟⲩϣⲧ ⲁϥⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲡⲁⲓϧⲉⲗⲗⲟ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ ⲛⲟϩ ⲛⲧⲟⲧϥ | nje oumanesōou ejen tiṡōti afsoms afnav epimōou efmoṡs èpesyt afgouṡt afnav èpaixello m̀mon noh ntotf |
| 13817 | ⲁϥⲛⲁⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲥⲙⲟⲧ ⲟⲛⲓ ⲙⲫⲁ ⲟⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ | ⲁϥⲛⲁⲩ ⲇⲉ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲟⲛⲓ ⲙⲫⲁ ⲟⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ | afnav ḋe èrof ère pefs̀mot oni mfa ouangelos ǹte p̀ċois |
| 13818 | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡⲓⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲕⲱϯ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲁϥⲉⲣ ϣⲫⲏⲣⲓ ⲉⲙⲁϣⲱ ⲛϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ | ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡⲓⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲕⲱϯ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲁϥⲉⲣ ϣⲫⲏⲣⲓ ⲉⲙⲁϣⲱ ⲛϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ | eθve piōou etkōti èrof afer ṡfyri emaṡō nje pirōmi |
| 13819 | ⲙⲙⲁⲛⲉⲥⲱⲟⲩ (Amélineau, op. cit, ⲣ. 100). | ⲙⲙⲁⲛⲉⲥⲱⲟⲩ (Amélineau, op. cit, ⲣ. 100). | mmanesōou (Amélineau, op. cit, r. 100). |
| 13820 | 3 Exod. xiv. 21, 22. ¢ Num. xx. 11; Ps. Ixxviii. 20. | 3 Exod. xiv. 21, 22. ¢ Num. xx. 11; Ps. Ixxviii. 20. | 3 Exod. xiv. 21, 22. ¢ Num. xx. 11; Ps. Ixxviii. 20. |
| page 469 | |||
| 13821 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 277 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 277 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 277 |
| 13822 | and it fulfilled the Scripture, which saith, ‘It was He Who | | and it fulfilled the Scripture, which saith, ‘It was He Who | | and it fulfilled the Scripture, which saith, ‘It was He Who | |
| 13823 | spake, and they came into being ; it was He Who commanded, Fol. 374 | spake, and they came into being ; it was He Who commanded, Fol. 374 | spake, and they came into being ; it was He Who commanded, Fol. 374 |
| 13824 | and they were created’! Thou wast a man of foresight PT | and they were created’! Thou wast a man of foresight PT | and they were created’! Thou wast a man of foresight PT |
| 13825 | like unto the Prophets, and a man of intellect like unto the | like unto the Prophets, and a man of intellect like unto the | like unto the Prophets, and a man of intellect like unto the |
| 13826 | Apostles, and thou wast a wise steward. Therefore wast thou | Apostles, and thou wast a wise steward. Therefore wast thou | Apostles, and thou wast a wise steward. Therefore wast thou |
| 13827 | worthy of the Church of the Saints. God made thee to keep | worthy of the Church of the Saints. God made thee to keep | worthy of the Church of the Saints. God made thee to keep |
| 13828 | alive a multitude of souls. Thou didst preach the Gospel like | alive a multitude of souls. Thou didst preach the Gospel like | alive a multitude of souls. Thou didst preach the Gospel like |
| 13829 | Paul, and thou didst preach in wisdom the orthodox Faith. | Paul, and thou didst preach in wisdom the orthodox Faith. | Paul, and thou didst preach in wisdom the orthodox Faith. |
| 13830 | And thou didst ery out in thy discourse like a herald, thou | And thou didst ery out in thy discourse like a herald, thou | And thou didst ery out in thy discourse like a herald, thou |
| 13831 | didst shout aloud in thy wisdom like a trumpet. Who is | didst shout aloud in thy wisdom like a trumpet. Who is | didst shout aloud in thy wisdom like a trumpet. Who is |
| 13832 | able to pay unto thee the honour of which thou art worthy, | able to pay unto thee the honour of which thou art worthy, | able to pay unto thee the honour of which thou art worthy, |
| 13833 | O just and holy man? For thou didst know the things | O just and holy man? For thou didst know the things | O just and holy man? For thou didst know the things |
| 13834 | which were hidden before they took place. Thy discourse | which were hidden before they took place. Thy discourse | which were hidden before they took place. Thy discourse |
| 13835 | which appertained to the things of this world had therein | which appertained to the things of this world had therein | which appertained to the things of this world had therein |
| 13836 | songs and parables; thy discourse which appertained to the | songs and parables; thy discourse which appertained to the | songs and parables; thy discourse which appertained to the |
| 13837 | monkish estate [was full of] spiritual explanations, Thy | | monkish estate [was full of] spiritual explanations, Thy | | monkish estate [was full of] spiritual explanations, Thy | |
| 13838 | words were those of a ruler, parables and mysteries. Thou Fol. 875 | words were those of a ruler, parables and mysteries. Thou Fol. 875 | words were those of a ruler, parables and mysteries. Thou Fol. 875 |
| 13839 | didst never feel ashamed because of them before any man, P> | didst never feel ashamed because of them before any man, P> | didst never feel ashamed because of them before any man, P> |
| 13840 | according to that which is written, ¢ My words shall be testi- | according to that which is written, ¢ My words shall be testi- | according to that which is written, ¢ My words shall be testi- |
| 13841 | monies concerning Thee before kings, I shall not be ashamed.’% | monies concerning Thee before kings, I shall not be ashamed.’% | monies concerning Thee before kings, I shall not be ashamed.’% |
| 13842 | Thou didst guide those who came unto Thee, all those who | Thou didst guide those who came unto Thee, all those who | Thou didst guide those who came unto Thee, all those who |
| 13843 | acted faithfully. And thou didst gather together unto thee | acted faithfully. And thou didst gather together unto thee | acted faithfully. And thou didst gather together unto thee |
| 13844 | every one in the bond of love. Thou didst hearken unto the | every one in the bond of love. Thou didst hearken unto the | every one in the bond of love. Thou didst hearken unto the |
| 13845 | commandment of the Christ, thou didst build thy house upon | commandment of the Christ, thou didst build thy house upon | commandment of the Christ, thou didst build thy house upon |
| 13846 | the rock which is holy. Thou didst bring forth fruit in | the rock which is holy. Thou didst bring forth fruit in | the rock which is holy. Thou didst bring forth fruit in |
| 13847 | patient endurance, and with a heart which is holy and good. | patient endurance, and with a heart which is holy and good. | patient endurance, and with a heart which is holy and good. |
| 13848 | Thou didst see beforehand the Banquet of the Spirit, and | Thou didst see beforehand the Banquet of the Spirit, and | Thou didst see beforehand the Banquet of the Spirit, and |
| 13849 | because of this thou dost rest (or, recline) at the holy feast. | because of this thou dost rest (or, recline) at the holy feast. | because of this thou dost rest (or, recline) at the holy feast. |
| 13850 | Thou didst seek out for the wretched the place where the | Thou didst seek out for the wretched the place where the | Thou didst seek out for the wretched the place where the |
| 13851 | pasture was good, and for | this reason also thou didst take Fol. 38a | pasture was good, and for | this reason also thou didst take Fol. 38a | pasture was good, and for | this reason also thou didst take Fol. 38a |
| 13852 | care for the poor always. Thou didst lay hold upon the ways ⲣ︦ⲉ︦ | care for the poor always. Thou didst lay hold upon the ways ⲣ︦ⲉ︦ | care for the poor always. Thou didst lay hold upon the ways r︦e︦ |
| 13853 | of the ministry of God, and thou wast therefore a steersman | of the ministry of God, and thou wast therefore a steersman | of the ministry of God, and thou wast therefore a steersman |
| 13854 | in the sea of holy mysteries, and a saint like unto the Three | in the sea of holy mysteries, and a saint like unto the Three | in the sea of holy mysteries, and a saint like unto the Three |
| 13855 | Children. Thou wast a father to multitudes of the poor | Children. Thou wast a father to multitudes of the poor | Children. Thou wast a father to multitudes of the poor |
| 13856 | 1 Ps, cxlviii. 5. 2 Compare Ps, cxix. 46. | 1 Ps, cxlviii. 5. 2 Compare Ps, cxix. 46. | 1 Ps, cxlviii. 5. 2 Compare Ps, cxix. 46. |
| page 470 | |||
| 13857 | 278 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 278 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 278 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 13858 | in our time, and the father of those who were orphans in | in our time, and the father of those who were orphans in | in our time, and the father of those who were orphans in |
| 13859 | our days. Thou didst proclaim like a herald peace unto | our days. Thou didst proclaim like a herald peace unto | our days. Thou didst proclaim like a herald peace unto |
| 13860 | those who were afar off, O thou God-loving father, Apa | those who were afar off, O thou God-loving father, Apa | those who were afar off, O thou God-loving father, Apa |
| 13861 | Pisentius. And thou didst exercise (or, train) those who | Pisentius. And thou didst exercise (or, train) those who | Pisentius. And thou didst exercise (or, train) those who |
| 13862 | drew nigh unto thee in the doctrine which was sound. Thou | drew nigh unto thee in the doctrine which was sound. Thou | drew nigh unto thee in the doctrine which was sound. Thou |
| 13863 | wast a well-skilled spiritual merchant, and therefore thou | wast a well-skilled spiritual merchant, and therefore thou | wast a well-skilled spiritual merchant, and therefore thou |
| 13864 | didst bestow graciously thy good gifts upon every one with | didst bestow graciously thy good gifts upon every one with | didst bestow graciously thy good gifts upon every one with |
| 13865 | great gladness and readiness. Thou didst seek and thou | great gladness and readiness. Thou didst seek and thou | great gladness and readiness. Thou didst seek and thou |
| 13866 | didst find, O God-loving father, Apa Pisentius, thou leader | didst find, O God-loving father, Apa Pisentius, thou leader | didst find, O God-loving father, Apa Pisentius, thou leader |
| 13867 | of the truth. Thou didst knock and it was opened unto | of the truth. Thou didst knock and it was opened unto | of the truth. Thou didst knock and it was opened unto |
| 13868 | Fol. 38 thee; thou didst petition God, | and He granted thee all | Fol. 38 thee; thou didst petition God, | and He granted thee all | Fol. 38 thee; thou didst petition God, | and He granted thee all |
| 13869 | PC thy petitions. There was great abundance in thy days, and | PC thy petitions. There was great abundance in thy days, and | PC thy petitions. There was great abundance in thy days, and |
| 13870 | the Christians occupied great and honourable positions. The | the Christians occupied great and honourable positions. The | the Christians occupied great and honourable positions. The |
| 13871 | Church enjoyed abundance in thy days and in thy generation. | Church enjoyed abundance in thy days and in thy generation. | Church enjoyed abundance in thy days and in thy generation. |
| 13872 | Thy people rejoiced in thy wisdom, and thy children rejoiced | Thy people rejoiced in thy wisdom, and thy children rejoiced | Thy people rejoiced in thy wisdom, and thy children rejoiced |
| 13873 | greatly in thy holy mysteries, | greatly in thy holy mysteries, | greatly in thy holy mysteries, |
| 13874 | The Governors desired eagerly [to hear] thy discourse, and | The Governors desired eagerly [to hear] thy discourse, and | The Governors desired eagerly [to hear] thy discourse, and |
| 13875 | all the proselytes sought eagerly after thy mysteries. Thou | all the proselytes sought eagerly after thy mysteries. Thou | all the proselytes sought eagerly after thy mysteries. Thou |
| 13876 | didst look upon (?) the man whose name was Anatolés.! | didst look upon (?) the man whose name was Anatolés.! | didst look upon (?) the man whose name was Anatolés.! |
| 13877 | Therefore he filled thee with the splendour of the Holy Spirit. | Therefore he filled thee with the splendour of the Holy Spirit. | Therefore he filled thee with the splendour of the Holy Spirit. |
| 13878 | Thou didst complete the Ark of the Holy Spirit in its | Thou didst complete the Ark of the Holy Spirit in its | Thou didst complete the Ark of the Holy Spirit in its |
| 13879 | length and breadth, even as Noah [completed his ark]. Thou | length and breadth, even as Noah [completed his ark]. Thou | length and breadth, even as Noah [completed his ark]. Thou |
| 13880 | Fol. 89a wast a light which sent out its light into all our | province. | Fol. 89a wast a light which sent out its light into all our | province. | Fol. 89a wast a light which sent out its light into all our | province. |
| 13881 | ⲣ︦ⲍ︦ Righteousness and peace made light thy way before thee all | ⲣ︦ⲍ︦ Righteousness and peace made light thy way before thee all | r︦z︦ Righteousness and peace made light thy way before thee all |
| 13882 | thy days. Moreover, in thy days lived the two forerunners | thy days. Moreover, in thy days lived the two forerunners | thy days. Moreover, in thy days lived the two forerunners |
| 13883 | who sent forth light through thy prayers, and through the | who sent forth light through thy prayers, and through the | who sent forth light through thy prayers, and through the |
| 13884 | prayers of the saints who lived in this province, that is to | prayers of the saints who lived in this province, that is to | prayers of the saints who lived in this province, that is to |
| 13885 | say, Apa Colluthus? and Apa Paham,? these [two] great | say, Apa Colluthus? and Apa Paham,? these [two] great | say, Apa Colluthus? and Apa Paham,? these [two] great |
| 13886 | saints | | saints | | saints | |
| 13887 | ! I cannot explain the allusion here. | ! I cannot explain the allusion here. | ! I cannot explain the allusion here. |
| 13888 | ? Presumably the Colluthus mentioned in the Memphitic version | ? Presumably the Colluthus mentioned in the Memphitic version | ? Presumably the Colluthus mentioned in the Memphitic version |
| 13889 | (Amélineau, op. cit., ⲣ. 78), who was famous for the severity and frequency | (Amélineau, op. cit., ⲣ. 78), who was famous for the severity and frequency | (Amélineau, op. cit., r. 78), who was famous for the severity and frequency |
| 13890 | of his fasts. It was said of him that he fasted a whole week at a time | of his fasts. It was said of him that he fasted a whole week at a time | of his fasts. It was said of him that he fasted a whole week at a time |
| 13891 | during the summer, and at ordinary times he only ate bread every third | during the summer, and at ordinary times he only ate bread every third | during the summer, and at ordinary times he only ate bread every third |
| 13892 | day. He had another method of torturing himself. When the sun rose | day. He had another method of torturing himself. When the sun rose | day. He had another method of torturing himself. When the sun rose |
| 13893 | he set his face opposite to it ; as it moved he changed his position, but | he set his face opposite to it ; as it moved he changed his position, but | he set his face opposite to it ; as it moved he changed his position, but |
| page 471 | |||
| 13894 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 279 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 279 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 279 |
| 13895 | Now therefore, by the grace of God, we will tell you about | Now therefore, by the grace of God, we will tell you about | Now therefore, by the grace of God, we will tell you about |
| 13896 | another marvellous thing which I heard from certain men | another marvellous thing which I heard from certain men | another marvellous thing which I heard from certain men |
| 13897 | whose whole hope is the truth. Now a certain man from | whose whole hope is the truth. Now a certain man from | whose whole hope is the truth. Now a certain man from |
| 13898 | our district spoke to us concerning the holy man Apa | our district spoke to us concerning the holy man Apa | our district spoke to us concerning the holy man Apa |
| 13899 | Pisentius saying, ‘I went in and I received a blessing at his | Pisentius saying, ‘I went in and I received a blessing at his | Pisentius saying, ‘I went in and I received a blessing at his |
| 13900 | hands this day.” Now when I had come forth from him, | hands this day.” Now when I had come forth from him, | hands this day.” Now when I had come forth from him, |
| 13901 | I met the holy man Apa Paham, who said unto me, ¢ Hast | I met the holy man Apa Paham, who said unto me, ¢ Hast | I met the holy man Apa Paham, who said unto me, ¢ Hast |
| 13902 | thou received a blessing from the hand of Pisentius?’ I said | thou received a blessing from the hand of Pisentius?’ I said | thou received a blessing from the hand of Pisentius?’ I said |
| 13903 | unto him, ‘Yes, my father, | but thou thyself art a holy Fol. 390 | unto him, ‘Yes, my father, | but thou thyself art a holy Fol. 390 | unto him, ‘Yes, my father, | but thou thyself art a holy Fol. 390 |
| 13904 | man’ And he made answer to me, ‘He who is truly PH | man’ And he made answer to me, ‘He who is truly PH | man’ And he made answer to me, ‘He who is truly PH |
| 13905 | a holy man is, most assuredly, Pisentius, and if thou didst | a holy man is, most assuredly, Pisentius, and if thou didst | a holy man is, most assuredly, Pisentius, and if thou didst |
| 13906 | happen to meet him thou wouldst receive a truly great | happen to meet him thou wouldst receive a truly great | happen to meet him thou wouldst receive a truly great |
| 13907 | blessing, for some time ago, when he prayed, the well became | blessing, for some time ago, when he prayed, the well became | blessing, for some time ago, when he prayed, the well became |
| 13908 | filled with water.” Now this man said unto us, ‘It came | filled with water.” Now this man said unto us, ‘It came | filled with water.” Now this man said unto us, ‘It came |
| 13909 | to pass on a certain day that we saw a fire burning in his | to pass on a certain day that we saw a fire burning in his | to pass on a certain day that we saw a fire burning in his |
| 13910 | house, and we said unto each other, Is it possible that | house, and we said unto each other, Is it possible that | house, and we said unto each other, Is it possible that |
| 13911 | Pisentius has lighted a fire? Wherefore hath he done this | Pisentius has lighted a fire? Wherefore hath he done this | Pisentius has lighted a fire? Wherefore hath he done this |
| 13912 | at this time of the year? And [some brethren] got up on | at this time of the year? And [some brethren] got up on | at this time of the year? And [some brethren] got up on |
| 13913 | the wall and looked over it, and they saw him standing up, | the wall and looked over it, and they saw him standing up, | the wall and looked over it, and they saw him standing up, |
| 13914 | and he was praying, and his hands were spread out towards | and he was praying, and his hands were spread out towards | and he was praying, and his hands were spread out towards |
| 13915 | heaven, and his ten fingers were like unto ten lamps (or, | heaven, and his ten fingers were like unto ten lamps (or, | heaven, and his ten fingers were like unto ten lamps (or, |
| 13916 | torches) of fire which were shining exceedingly brightly.’ * | torches) of fire which were shining exceedingly brightly.’ * | torches) of fire which were shining exceedingly brightly.’ * |
| 13917 | always kept his face towards it until it set, and all the time he worked | always kept his face towards it until it set, and all the time he worked | always kept his face towards it until it set, and all the time he worked |
| 13918 | with his hands, presumably weaving palm-leaves into sandals, baskets, Ⲁⲥ. | with his hands, presumably weaving palm-leaves into sandals, baskets, ⲁⲥ. | with his hands, presumably weaving palm-leaves into sandals, baskets, as. |
| 13919 | ⲁⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲡⲓⲣⲏ ϣⲁⲓ ⲥⲁ ⲡⲉⲓⲉⲃⲧ ϣⲁϥⲕⲱϯ ⲙⲡⲉϥϩⲟ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲙⲱⲓⲧ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ | ⲁⲣⲉϣⲁⲛ ⲡⲓⲣⲏ ϣⲁⲓ ⲥⲁ ⲡ̀ⲉⲓⲉⲃⲧ ϣⲁϥⲕⲱϯ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥϩⲟ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲙⲱⲓⲧ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ | areṡan piry ṡai sa p̀eievt ṡafkōti ǹpefho èrof mōit niven |
| 13920 | ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲣⲏ ⲛⲁϩⲱⲗ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲙⲡⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ϣⲁⲧⲉϥϩⲱⲧⲡ ⲙⲡⲁϥⲕⲏⲛ | ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲓⲣⲏ ⲛⲁϩⲱⲗ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲧⲏⲣϥ ϣⲁⲧⲉϥϩⲱⲧⲡ ⲙⲡⲁϥⲕⲏⲛ | ère piry nahōl èrof ǹpèhoou tyrf ṡatefhōtp mpafkyn |
| 13921 | ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲉϥϩⲟ ⲕⲱϯ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲉϥⲓⲣⲓ ⲙⲡⲉϥϩⲱⲃ ⲡϫⲓϫ. According to | ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡⲉϥϩⲟ ⲕⲱϯ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲉϥⲓⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥϩⲱⲃ ⲡ̀ϫⲓϫ. According to | ère pefho kōti èrof efiri ǹpefhōb p̀jig. According to |
| 13922 | Abi Salih (ed. Evetts and Butler, ⲣ. 234) there was a church dedicated | Abi Salih (ed. Evetts and Butler, ⲣ. 234) there was a church dedicated | Abi Salih (ed. Evetts and Butler, r. 234) there was a church dedicated |
| 13923 | to Saint Colluthus at Kis, which is not far from Coptos, which proves | to Saint Colluthus at Kis, which is not far from Coptos, which proves | to Saint Colluthus at Kis, which is not far from Coptos, which proves |
| 13924 | that Colluthus was greatly venerated in the neighbourhood of Coptos. | that Colluthus was greatly venerated in the neighbourhood of Coptos. | that Colluthus was greatly venerated in the neighbourhood of Coptos. |
| 13925 | The most famous saint of this name was he who suffered martyrdom in | The most famous saint of this name was he who suffered martyrdom in | The most famous saint of this name was he who suffered martyrdom in |
| 13926 | the fourth century under Maximian in 320. | the fourth century under Maximian in 320. | the fourth century under Maximian in 320. |
| 13927 | 3 He was called after the great ascetic who in 330 founded the | 3 He was called after the great ascetic who in 330 founded the | 3 He was called after the great ascetic who in 330 founded the |
| 13928 | famous monastery at Tabenna, an island in the Nile, not far from | famous monastery at Tabenna, an island in the Nile, not far from | famous monastery at Tabenna, an island in the Nile, not far from |
| 13929 | the modern town of Denderah in Upper Egypt, and who was born in the | the modern town of Denderah in Upper Egypt, and who was born in the | the modern town of Denderah in Upper Egypt, and who was born in the |
| 13930 | last quarter of the third century. | last quarter of the third century. | last quarter of the third century. |
| 13931 | 4 The Memphitic version says ‘in the form of a ⲥⲓⲟⲝs ⲙⲡⲧⲩⲡⲟⲥ | 4 The Memphitic version says ‘in the form of a ⲥⲓⲟⲝs ⲛⲡⲧⲩⲡⲟⲥ | 4 The Memphitic version says ‘in the form of a siokss nptipos |
| 13932 | ⲉ Whilst he stood he saw a great vision—three angels came to him | ⲉ Whilst he stood he saw a great vision—three angels came to him | e Whilst he stood he saw a great vision—three angels came to him |
| page 472 | |||
| 13933 | ϩⲑⲟ THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | ϩⲑⲟ THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | hθo THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 13934 | And again, when God set him apart for consecration into | And again, when God set him apart for consecration into | And again, when God set him apart for consecration into |
| 13935 | Fol. 40a the priesthood, | of which he was worthy, because he loved | Fol. 40a the priesthood, | of which he was worthy, because he loved | Fol. 40a the priesthood, | of which he was worthy, because he loved |
| 13936 | ⲣ︦ⲑ︦ | ⲣ︦ⲑ︦ | r︦θ︦ |
| 13937 | the life of peaceful contemplation he went and hid himself. | the life of peaceful contemplation he went and hid himself. | the life of peaceful contemplation he went and hid himself. |
| 13938 | And when the God-loving clergy were seeking for him in | And when the God-loving clergy were seeking for him in | And when the God-loving clergy were seeking for him in |
| 13939 | order to make him take his seat upon the throne of the high | order to make him take his seat upon the throne of the high | order to make him take his seat upon the throne of the high |
| 13940 | priest, of which in very truth he was worthy, they sought | priest, of which in very truth he was worthy, they sought | priest, of which in very truth he was worthy, they sought |
| 13941 | for him a long time, and they found him at length in a secret | for him a long time, and they found him at length in a secret | for him a long time, and they found him at length in a secret |
| 13942 | place in the region of Djéme.! And when they had caught | place in the region of Djéme.! And when they had caught | place in the region of Djéme.! And when they had caught |
| 13943 | him, he cried out and uttered the words of the great John, | him, he cried out and uttered the words of the great John, | him, he cried out and uttered the words of the great John, |
| 13944 | the Archbishop of Constantinople, saying, Ⲟ the life of | the Archbishop of Constantinople, saying, ⲟⲓ the life of | the Archbishop of Constantinople, saying, oi the life of |
| 13945 | peaceful contemplation! I love it. Will ye not leave me | peaceful contemplation! I love it. Will ye not leave me | peaceful contemplation! I love it. Will ye not leave me |
| 13946 | in it?’ Finally they brought back the holy man, and they | in it?’ Finally they brought back the holy man, and they | in it?’ Finally they brought back the holy man, and they |
| 13947 | set him upon the holy episcopal throne. Now it was not | set him upon the holy episcopal throne. Now it was not | set him upon the holy episcopal throne. Now it was not |
| 13948 | he who ran in pursuit of the honour, but it was the honour | he who ran in pursuit of the honour, but it was the honour | he who ran in pursuit of the honour, but it was the honour |
| 13949 | which ran in pursuit of him, even as those who discovered | which ran in pursuit of him, even as those who discovered | which ran in pursuit of him, even as those who discovered |
| 13950 | him confessed unto us, saying, Ⲏⲉ confessed thus to us | | him confessed unto us, saying, Ⲏⲉ confessed thus to us | | him confessed unto us, saying, Ye confessed thus to us | |
| 13951 | Fol. 405 with his own mouth: If it were not that I would not be | Fol. 405 with his own mouth: If it were not that I would not be | Fol. 405 with his own mouth: If it were not that I would not be |
| 13952 | ⲣ︦ⲓ︦ | 110 | 110 |
| 13953 | disobedient to those whom ye have sent after me to this | disobedient to those whom ye have sent after me to this | disobedient to those whom ye have sent after me to this |
| 13954 | place, ye might cut my head off me, or throw me into the | place, ye might cut my head off me, or throw me into the | place, ye might cut my head off me, or throw me into the |
| 13955 | sea, before I would obey you, and forsake this life of peaceful | sea, before I would obey you, and forsake this life of peaceful | sea, before I would obey you, and forsake this life of peaceful |
| 13956 | in the form of monks of fine appearance, and wearing white stoles, and | in the form of monks of fine appearance, and wearing white stoles, and | in the form of monks of fine appearance, and wearing white stoles, and |
| 13957 | they had keys in their hands, and they said unto him three times, | they had keys in their hands, and they said unto him three times, | they had keys in their hands, and they said unto him three times, |
| 13958 | Pisentius, Pisentius, Pisentius. ⲉⲧⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲉϥⲟϩⲓ ⲉⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲉϥϣⲗⲏⲗ ⲁϥⲛⲁⲩ | Pisentius, Pisentius, Pisentius. Ⲉⲧⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲉϥⲟϩⲓ ⲉⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲉϥϣⲗⲏⲗ ⲁϥⲛⲁⲩ | Pisentius, Pisentius, Pisentius. Eti ḋe efohi eratf efṡlyl afnav |
| 13959 | ⲉⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛⲟⲡⲧⲁⲥⲓⲁ ⲓⲥ ⲅ̄ ⲛⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲁⲩⲓ ϣⲁⲣⲟϥ ⲙⲡⲉⲥⲙⲟⲧ ⲛϩⲁⲛ | ⲉⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛⲟⲡⲧⲁⲥⲓⲁ ⲓⲥ 3 ⲛ̀ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲁⲩⲓ ϩⲁⲣⲟϥ ⲛ̀ⲡ̀ⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲧ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛ | eouniṡti noptasia is 3 ǹangelos avi harof ǹp̀·s̀mot ǹhan |
| 13960 | ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲭⲟⲥ ⲉⲩⲉⲣⲫⲟⲣⲓⲛ ⲛϩⲁⲛ ⲥⲧⲟⲗⲏ ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲃϣ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲛⲉⲥⲱⲟⲩ | ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲭⲟⲥ ⲉⲩⲉⲣⲫⲟⲣⲓⲛ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛ ⲥⲧⲟⲗⲏ ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲃϣ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲉⲛⲉⲥⲱⲟⲩ | monoxos everforin ǹhan stoly nouōvṡ ouoh enesōou |
| 13961 | ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲟⲩⲓⲛⲓ ⲉⲣⲉ ϩⲁⲛ ϣⲟϣⲧ ⲛⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲉϫⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲁϥ ϣⲁ T | ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲟⲩⲓⲛⲓ ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ϩⲁⲛ ϣⲟϣⲧ ⲛⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲉϫⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲁϥ ϣⲁ T | xen pouini ère han ṡoṡt ntotou ouoh pegōou naf ṡa T |
| 13962 | ⲛⲥⲟⲡ ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲥⲉⲛⲧⲓⲟⲥ ⲡⲓⲥⲉⲛⲧⲓⲟⲥ ⲡⲓⲥⲉⲛⲧⲓⲟⲥ (Amélineau, op. cit., p. 101). | ⲛⲥⲟⲡ ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲥⲉⲛⲧⲓⲟⲥ ⲡⲓⲥⲉⲛⲧⲓⲟⲥ ⲡⲓⲥⲉⲛⲧⲓⲟⲥ (Amélineau, op. cit., p. 101). | nsop je pisentios pisentios pisentios (Amélineau, op. cit., p. 101). |
| 13963 | 1 The mountainous district of Western Thebes which the ancient | 1 The mountainous district of Western Thebes which the ancient | 1 The mountainous district of Western Thebes which the ancient |
| 13964 | Egyptians called Thamut ⲉⲗ © | hence the Coptic ϫⲏⲙⲉ ; | Egyptians called Thamut ⲉⲗ © | hence the Coptic ϫⲏⲙⲉ ; | Egyptians called Thamut el © | hence the Coptic jyme ; |
| 13965 | the modern town is known by the name of Madinat Hab. A large com- | the modern town is known by the name of Madinat Hab. A large com- | the modern town is known by the name of Madinat Hab. A large com- |
| 13966 | munity of Copts was settled in this neighbourhood in early Christian | munity of Copts was settled in this neighbourhood in early Christian | munity of Copts was settled in this neighbourhood in early Christian |
| 13967 | times, and the numerous documents which have been found at Madinat | times, and the numerous documents which have been found at Madinat | times, and the numerous documents which have been found at Madinat |
| 13968 | Habit in recent years prove that the Copts who lived there in the fifth | Habit in recent years prove that the Copts who lived there in the fifth | Habit in recent years prove that the Copts who lived there in the fifth |
| 13969 | and sixth centuries were wealthy, and that they possessed much land. | and sixth centuries were wealthy, and that they possessed much land. | and sixth centuries were wealthy, and that they possessed much land. |
| 13970 | The modern name of one of the districts of Western Thebes, ‘Dér al- | The modern name of one of the districts of Western Thebes, ‘Dér al- | The modern name of one of the districts of Western Thebes, ‘Dér al- |
| 13971 | Bahri,’ is derived from the name of one of the Coptic monasteries mean- | Bahri,’ is derived from the name of one of the Coptic monasteries mean- | Bahri,’ is derived from the name of one of the Coptic monasteries mean- |
| 13972 | ing ‘North Minster’. | ing ‘North Minster’. | ing ‘North Minster’. |
| page 473 | |||
| 13973 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 281 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 281 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 281 |
| 13974 | contemplation which God loveth. Have ye never read what | contemplation which God loveth. Have ye never read what | contemplation which God loveth. Have ye never read what |
| 13975 | is written in the Psalms, ¢ Be still. Know that Ⲓ am God’?! | is written in the Psalms, ¢ Be still. Know that ⲓ am God’?! | is written in the Psalms, ¢ Be still. Know that i am God’?! |
| 13976 | And they debated the matter together, saying, ‘Who then | And they debated the matter together, saying, ‘Who then | And they debated the matter together, saying, ‘Who then |
| 13977 | is there that can command him [to accept]? It is not | is there that can command him [to accept]? It is not | is there that can command him [to accept]? It is not |
| 13978 | a man.’ | a man.’ | a man.’ |
| 13979 | Then they took counsel together, saying, ‘Let us relate | Then they took counsel together, saying, ‘Let us relate | Then they took counsel together, saying, ‘Let us relate |
| 13980 | the matter to the holy man Apa Colluthus, who is a great | the matter to the holy man Apa Colluthus, who is a great | the matter to the holy man Apa Colluthus, who is a great |
| 13981 | one among men; he shall reveal the matter to him [in its | one among men; he shall reveal the matter to him [in its | one among men; he shall reveal the matter to him [in its |
| 13982 | true light], and he will not hide the business from him.’ | true light], and he will not hide the business from him.’ | true light], and he will not hide the business from him.’ |
| 13983 | And at length they went to the holy | man Apa Colluthus, Fol. 414 | And at length they went to the holy | man Apa Colluthus, Fol. 414 | And at length they went to the holy | man Apa Colluthus, Fol. 414 |
| 13984 | and they said unto him, ‘Father, when we had laid hold Pra | and they said unto him, ‘Father, when we had laid hold Pra | and they said unto him, ‘Father, when we had laid hold Pra |
| 13985 | upon Apa Pisentius in order that we might have him con- | upon Apa Pisentius in order that we might have him con- | upon Apa Pisentius in order that we might have him con- |
| 13986 | secrated bishop, he did not wish to bind himself, or to take | secrated bishop, he did not wish to bind himself, or to take | secrated bishop, he did not wish to bind himself, or to take |
| 13987 | any part in the service of consecration. And behold, we | any part in the service of consecration. And behold, we | any part in the service of consecration. And behold, we |
| 13988 | went about very many days seeking for him before we found | went about very many days seeking for him before we found | went about very many days seeking for him before we found |
| 13989 | him in a part of Djéme. And when we had laid hold upon | him in a part of Djéme. And when we had laid hold upon | him in a part of Djéme. And when we had laid hold upon |
| 13990 | him he was most anxious to excuse himself from his order. | him he was most anxious to excuse himself from his order. | him he was most anxious to excuse himself from his order. |
| 13991 | And afterwards he said, “If it were not that I would not | And afterwards he said, “If it were not that I would not | And afterwards he said, “If it were not that I would not |
| 13992 | be disobedient unto him that hath sent you to me, ye might | be disobedient unto him that hath sent you to me, ye might | be disobedient unto him that hath sent you to me, ye might |
| 13993 | remove my head from me before I would render obedience | remove my head from me before I would render obedience | remove my head from me before I would render obedience |
| 13994 | unto you.” We now therefore make appeal unto thine | unto you.” We now therefore make appeal unto thine | unto you.” We now therefore make appeal unto thine |
| 13995 | holiness to abide with him for a number of days, and do | holiness to abide with him for a number of days, and do | holiness to abide with him for a number of days, and do |
| 13996 | thou question him when thou art alone with him, saying, | thou question him when thou art alone with him, saying, | thou question him when thou art alone with him, saying, |
| 13997 | Who is he that hath sent thee? This matter is no | Who is he that hath sent thee? This matter is no | Who is he that hath sent thee? This matter is no |
| 13998 | miracle.’ | miracle.’ | miracle.’ |
| 13999 | Then the holy | man Apa Colluthus questioned him, saying, Fol. 415 | Then the holy | man Apa Colluthus questioned him, saying, Fol. 415 | Then the holy | man Apa Colluthus questioned him, saying, Fol. 415 |
| 14000 | ‘The God-loving clergy [of the town of Coptos] state that ⲣ︦ⲓ︦ⲃ︦ | ‘The God-loving clergy [of the town of Coptos] state that ⲣ︦ⲓ︦ⲃ︦ | ‘The God-loving clergy [of the town of Coptos] state that r︦i︦v︦ |
| 14001 | thy holiness saith: “If it were not that I would not be | thy holiness saith: “If it were not that I would not be | thy holiness saith: “If it were not that I would not be |
| 14002 | disobedient unto him that hath sent you unto me, I | disobedient unto him that hath sent you unto me, I | disobedient unto him that hath sent you unto me, I |
| 14003 | would not occupy this position [of bishop] at all.” Now | would not occupy this position [of bishop] at all.” Now | would not occupy this position [of bishop] at all.” Now |
| 14004 | who art thou [to speak thus]?’ And the holy man Apa | who art thou [to speak thus]?’ And the holy man Apa | who art thou [to speak thus]?’ And the holy man Apa |
| 14005 | Pisentius answered and said, ¢ Before the clergy came unto | Pisentius answered and said, ¢ Before the clergy came unto | Pisentius answered and said, ¢ Before the clergy came unto |
| 14006 | my most unworthy self I fell asleep for a space, and a voice | my most unworthy self I fell asleep for a space, and a voice | my most unworthy self I fell asleep for a space, and a voice |
| 14007 | came unto me three times, saying, ‘Pisentius, Pisentius, | came unto me three times, saying, ‘Pisentius, Pisentius, | came unto me three times, saying, ‘Pisentius, Pisentius, |
| 14008 | 1 Ps. xlvi. 10. | 1 Ps. xlvi. 10. | 1 Ps. xlvi. 10. |
| 14009 | ⲟ ⲟ | Ⲟⲓ ⲟⲓ | Oi oi |
| page 474 | |||
| 14010 | Fol. ϥ | Fol. Ϥ | Fol. F |
| 14011 | pre | pre | pre |
| 14012 | 282 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 282 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 282 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 14013 | Pisentius. Behold the ordinance of the Church hath come | Pisentius. Behold the ordinance of the Church hath come | Pisentius. Behold the ordinance of the Church hath come |
| 14014 | unto thee. Do not thou excuse thyself from the rank to | unto thee. Do not thou excuse thyself from the rank to | unto thee. Do not thou excuse thyself from the rank to |
| 14015 | which they would appoint thee, which is that of Chief of | which they would appoint thee, which is that of Chief of | which they would appoint thee, which is that of Chief of |
| 14016 | the Apostles, but arise, and follow thou them. Do not | the Apostles, but arise, and follow thou them. Do not | the Apostles, but arise, and follow thou them. Do not |
| 14017 | forsake the Church, which is, as it were, a widow.” Now | forsake the Church, which is, as it were, a widow.” Now | forsake the Church, which is, as it were, a widow.” Now |
| 14018 | when I had | heard these words, and when the clergy cried | when I had | heard these words, and when the clergy cried | when I had | heard these words, and when the clergy cried |
| 14019 | out to me in [my abode], I came forth, and I followed them, | out to me in [my abode], I came forth, and I followed them, | out to me in [my abode], I came forth, and I followed them, |
| 14020 | and Ⲓ cast all my care upon Jesus, because nothing what- | and ⲓ cast all my care upon Jesus, because nothing what- | and i cast all my care upon Jesus, because nothing what- |
| 14021 | soever can happen without [the consent of] Ⲉⲟ | soever can happen without [the consent of] Ⲉⲟ | soever can happen without [the consent of] Eo |
| 14022 | ! In the Memphitic version the account is quite different. The three | ! In the Memphitic version the account is quite different. The three | ! In the Memphitic version the account is quite different. The three |
| 14023 | angels who came to Pisentius carrying keys in their hands said to him : | angels who came to Pisentius carrying keys in their hands said to him : | angels who came to Pisentius carrying keys in their hands said to him : |
| 14024 | ‘The Lord hath sent us to thee to give thee the keys of the Church. Take | ‘The Lord hath sent us to thee to give thee the keys of the Church. Take | ‘The Lord hath sent us to thee to give thee the keys of the Church. Take |
| 14025 | thou them into thy hands. The Lord hath entrusted these to thee so | thou them into thy hands. The Lord hath entrusted these to thee so | thou them into thy hands. The Lord hath entrusted these to thee so |
| 14026 | that thou mayest pasture His Church, which He hath purchased by His | that thou mayest pasture His Church, which He hath purchased by His | that thou mayest pasture His Church, which He hath purchased by His |
| 14027 | blood. Do not disobey the command that is thus laid upon thee, for | blood. Do not disobey the command that is thus laid upon thee, for | blood. Do not disobey the command that is thus laid upon thee, for |
| 14028 | the Lord hath most certainly sent thee to pasture His people. Take heed | the Lord hath most certainly sent thee to pasture His people. Take heed | the Lord hath most certainly sent thee to pasture His people. Take heed |
| 14029 | that thou dost not refuse, for behold the officers of the Church shall come | that thou dost not refuse, for behold the officers of the Church shall come | that thou dost not refuse, for behold the officers of the Church shall come |
| 14030 | tothee to-morrow.” In reply Pisentius says: ‘ Who am I, a most miserable | tothee to-morrow.” In reply Pisentius says: ‘ Who am I, a most miserable | tothee to-morrow.” In reply Pisentius says: ‘ Who am I, a most miserable |
| 14031 | man, to be worthy to bear such a great and heavy burden? For since it is 1 | man, to be worthy to bear such a great and heavy burden? For since it is 1 | man, to be worthy to bear such a great and heavy burden? For since it is 1 |
| 14032 | only with the very greatest difficulty that I am able to speak for myself, how | only with the very greatest difficulty that I am able to speak for myself, how | only with the very greatest difficulty that I am able to speak for myself, how |
| 14033 | can I speak for any one else ? Ye well know that the work to which ye | can I speak for any one else ? Ye well know that the work to which ye | can I speak for any one else ? Ye well know that the work to which ye |
| 14034 | call me is very great. I beseech you, however, O holy fathers, to make | call me is very great. I beseech you, however, O holy fathers, to make | call me is very great. I beseech you, however, O holy fathers, to make |
| 14035 | mention of me before the Lord so that He may grant me strength to | mention of me before the Lord so that He may grant me strength to | mention of me before the Lord so that He may grant me strength to |
| 14036 | perform satisfactorily my duties as a monk. As for this office of bishop, | perform satisfactorily my duties as a monk. As for this office of bishop, | perform satisfactorily my duties as a monk. As for this office of bishop, |
| 14037 | I am quite unfit for it.’ | I am quite unfit for it.’ | I am quite unfit for it.’ |
| 14038 | Pisentius then refers to the case of one Theodore which is mentioned | Pisentius then refers to the case of one Theodore which is mentioned | Pisentius then refers to the case of one Theodore which is mentioned |
| 14039 | in the Paradise of the Fathers. The brethren entreated him to accept | in the Paradise of the Fathers. The brethren entreated him to accept | in the Paradise of the Fathers. The brethren entreated him to accept |
| 14040 | the office of deacon, but he refused, until a vision sent by the Lord gave | the office of deacon, but he refused, until a vision sent by the Lord gave | the office of deacon, but he refused, until a vision sent by the Lord gave |
| 14041 | him permission to accept, which he did, and he ministered at the altar all | him permission to accept, which he did, and he ministered at the altar all | him permission to accept, which he did, and he ministered at the altar all |
| 14042 | the days of his life. And Pisentius continued, ‘If such a man as Theo- | the days of his life. And Pisentius continued, ‘If such a man as Theo- | the days of his life. And Pisentius continued, ‘If such a man as Theo- |
| 14043 | dore, who was dowered with all virtues, refused such an office because he | dore, who was dowered with all virtues, refused such an office because he | dore, who was dowered with all virtues, refused such an office because he |
| 14044 | felt his unworthiness, how can I, who am not worthy to tie his sandal | felt his unworthiness, how can I, who am not worthy to tie his sandal | felt his unworthiness, how can I, who am not worthy to tie his sandal |
| 14045 | latchet, accept this office of bishop? .. .. The work of the priesthood | latchet, accept this office of bishop? .. .. The work of the priesthood | latchet, accept this office of bishop? .. .. The work of the priesthood |
| 14046 | is for holy men, but my life is full of iniquities.’ Pisentius, quoting from | is for holy men, but my life is full of iniquities.’ Pisentius, quoting from | is for holy men, but my life is full of iniquities.’ Pisentius, quoting from |
| 14047 | the Book of Leviticus, then goes on to enumerate the qualifications which | the Book of Leviticus, then goes on to enumerate the qualifications which | the Book of Leviticus, then goes on to enumerate the qualifications which |
| 14048 | a priest ought to possess, physical, mental, and moral, and then, after | a priest ought to possess, physical, mental, and moral, and then, after | a priest ought to possess, physical, mental, and moral, and then, after |
| 14049 | describing the vices and failings of men, he asks the angels to tell him | describing the vices and failings of men, he asks the angels to tell him | describing the vices and failings of men, he asks the angels to tell him |
| 14050 | what man living is free from them all. ⲛⲓⲡⲟⲣⲛⲓⲁ ⲛⲓⲁⲕⲁⲑⲁⲣⲥⲓⲁ | what man living is free from them all. Ⲛⲁⲓⲡⲟⲣⲛⲓⲁ ⲛⲁⲓⲁⲕⲁⲑⲁⲣⲥⲓⲁ | what man living is free from them all. Naipornia naiakaθarsia |
| 14051 | ⲛⲓⲥⲱϥ ⲡⲓⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉϥϯ ⲫⲁϧⲣⲓ ⲛϩⲓⲕ ⲛⲓⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲁⲙϣⲉ ⲓⲇⲱⲗⲟⲛ | ⲛⲓⲥⲱϥ ⲡⲓⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉϥϯ ⲫⲁϧⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲓⲕ ⲛⲓⲙⲉⲧⲣⲉϥϣⲁⲙϣⲉ ⲓⲇⲱⲗⲟⲛ | nisōf pimetrefti faxri ǹhik nimetrefṡamṡe iḋōlon |
| 14052 | ⲛⲓⲙⲉⲧϫⲁϫⲓ ⲛⲓⲭⲟϩ ⲛⲓϯⲧⲱⲛ ⲛⲓϫⲱⲡⲧ ⲛⲓⲫⲱⲣϫ ⲛⲓϩⲉⲣⲉⲥⲓⲥ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲁⲗⲁ | ⲛⲓⲙⲉⲧϫⲁϫⲓ ⲛⲓⲭⲟϩ ⲛⲓϯⲧⲱⲛ ⲛⲓϫⲱⲡⲧ ⲛⲓⲫⲱⲣϫ ⲛⲓϩⲉⲣⲉⲥⲓⲥ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲁⲗⲁ | nimetgaji nikoh nititōn nigōpt nifōrg niheresis nihiala |
| 14053 | ⲡⲓⲑⲓϧⲓ ⲛⲓϫⲉⲣϫⲉⲣ ⲛⲓⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛϣⲗⲟϥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲕⲉⲥⲱϫⲛ ⲉⲧⲟⲛⲓ ⲛⲛⲁⲓ | ⲡⲓⲑⲓϧⲓ ⲛⲓϫⲉⲣϫⲉⲣ ⲛⲓⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛ̀ϣⲗⲟϥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲕⲉⲥⲱϫⲛ ⲉⲧⲟⲛⲓ ⲛ̀ⲛⲁⲓ | piθixi nijerjer nisaji ǹṡlof nem pkesōgn etoni ǹnai |
| 14054 | ..... . ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲛⲁϫⲉⲙϥ ⲉϥⲟⲓ ⲛⲣⲉⲙϩⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϩⲁ | ...... Ⲛⲓⲙ ⲡⲉ ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲛⲁϫⲉⲙϥ ⲉϥⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉⲙϩⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϩⲁ | ...... Nim pe pirōmi etounajemf efoi ǹremhe ebolha |
| 14055 | ⲛⲁⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ. In reply to these words, ‘ those who were with Pisentius’ | ⲛⲁⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ. In reply to these words, ‘ those who were with Pisentius’ | nai tyrou. In reply to these words, ‘ those who were with Pisentius’ |
| page 475 | |||
| 14056 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 283 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 283 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 283 |
| 14057 | Now, therefore, ye must know, O my beloved, that that | Now, therefore, ye must know, O my beloved, that that | Now, therefore, ye must know, O my beloved, that that |
| 14058 | which I say unto you is true, and that also which the wise | which I say unto you is true, and that also which the wise | which I say unto you is true, and that also which the wise |
| 14059 | man Paul said, ¢ Let not each one take for himself honour, | man Paul said, ¢ Let not each one take for himself honour, | man Paul said, ¢ Let not each one take for himself honour, |
| 14060 | but let it be brought upon him through God’! When Aaron | but let it be brought upon him through God’! When Aaron | but let it be brought upon him through God’! When Aaron |
| 14061 | became high priest, it was not he who glorified himself, but | became high priest, it was not he who glorified himself, but | became high priest, it was not he who glorified himself, but |
| 14062 | He Who spake with him, saying, ¢ Thou art a priest for ever | He Who spake with him, saying, ¢ Thou art a priest for ever | He Who spake with him, saying, ¢ Thou art a priest for ever |
| 14063 | after the order of Melchisedek.’3 And thus also was it in | after the order of Melchisedek.’3 And thus also was it in | after the order of Melchisedek.’3 And thus also was it in |
| 14064 | the case of the Christ, [for God said unto Him], ‘ This day | the case of the Christ, [for God said unto Him], ‘ This day | the case of the Christ, [for God said unto Him], ‘ This day |
| 14065 | have I begotten thee.’® In this wise did Apa Pisentius take | have I begotten thee.’® In this wise did Apa Pisentius take | have I begotten thee.’® In this wise did Apa Pisentius take |
| 14066 | his seat upon the episcopal throne with a perfect [heart]. | his seat upon the episcopal throne with a perfect [heart]. | his seat upon the episcopal throne with a perfect [heart]. |
| 14067 | And God gave grace unto his face, even as to Joseph. | And Fol. 425 | And God gave grace unto his face, even as to Joseph. | And Fol. 425 | And God gave grace unto his face, even as to Joseph. | And Fol. 425 |
| 14068 | no man dared to look into his face without being afraid of ⲣ︦︦ⲓ︦ⲇ︦ | no man dared to look into his face without being afraid of ⲣ︦︦ⲓ︦ⲇ︦ | no man dared to look into his face without being afraid of r︦︦i︦ḋ︦ |
| 14069 | the fear of God which rested with him. Who could take | the fear of God which rested with him. Who could take | the fear of God which rested with him. Who could take |
| 14070 | into account the number of the acts of kindness and charity | into account the number of the acts of kindness and charity | into account the number of the acts of kindness and charity |
| 14071 | which he did to the poor, and not only to the needy folk | which he did to the poor, and not only to the needy folk | which he did to the poor, and not only to the needy folk |
| 14072 | of his own provinee, but also to those who came to him from | of his own provinee, but also to those who came to him from | of his own provinee, but also to those who came to him from |
| 14073 | a distance? He used to receive them himself, and give unto | a distance? He used to receive them himself, and give unto | a distance? He used to receive them himself, and give unto |
| 14074 | them whatsoever they asked at his hands. | them whatsoever they asked at his hands. | them whatsoever they asked at his hands. |
| 14075 | And ye must know, moreover, that the praises which have | And ye must know, moreover, that the praises which have | And ye must know, moreover, that the praises which have |
| 14076 | been bestowed upon him are far too few, even for the early | been bestowed upon him are far too few, even for the early | been bestowed upon him are far too few, even for the early |
| 14077 | days of his episcopate, when he began to do acts of charity | days of his episcopate, when he began to do acts of charity | days of his episcopate, when he began to do acts of charity |
| 14078 | in every town and village [from Coptos] to Souan* (Syene). | in every town and village [from Coptos] to Souan* (Syene). | in every town and village [from Coptos] to Souan* (Syene). |
| 14079 | The things (i.e. the offerings), which were brought unto him | The things (i.e. the offerings), which were brought unto him | The things (i.e. the offerings), which were brought unto him |
| 14080 | year by year according to the Canons of the Apostles, he | year by year according to the Canons of the Apostles, he | year by year according to the Canons of the Apostles, he |
| 14081 | was wont to send secretly to certain men who were fearers | was wont to send secretly to certain men who were fearers | was wont to send secretly to certain men who were fearers |
| 14082 | of God in the various cities, and in the various villages, and | of God in the various cities, and in the various villages, and | of God in the various cities, and in the various villages, and |
| 14083 | they used to distribute it among the poor in the | season Fol. 43a | they used to distribute it among the poor in the | season Fol. 43a | they used to distribute it among the poor in the | season Fol. 43a |
| 14084 | told him that what the Lord had decreed would take place speedily, and pie | told him that what the Lord had decreed would take place speedily, and pie | told him that what the Lord had decreed would take place speedily, and pie |
| 14085 | then they left him. Soon after this Pisentius was taken to Rakoti | then they left him. Soon after this Pisentius was taken to Rakoti | then they left him. Soon after this Pisentius was taken to Rakoti |
| 14086 | ⲣⲁⲕⲟϯ), and he was consecrated bishop of Coptos by Damianus, the | ⲣⲁⲕⲟϯ, and he was consecrated bishop of Coptos by Damianus, the | rakoti, and he was consecrated bishop of Coptos by Damianus, the |
| 14087 | Patriarch, who handed him over to his officers, who took him to Coptos | Patriarch, who handed him over to his officers, who took him to Coptos | Patriarch, who handed him over to his officers, who took him to Coptos |
| 14088 | and solemnly enthroned him (Amélineau, op. cit., pp. 101-108). | and solemnly enthroned him (Amélineau, op. cit., pp. 101-108). | and solemnly enthroned him (Amélineau, op. cit., pp. 101-108). |
| 14089 | 1 Heb. v.4. 2 Ps. cx. 4; Heb. ⲅ. 6,10; vi. 20; vii, 17, 21, | 1 Heb. v.4. 2 Ps. cx. 4; Heb. Ⲅ. 6,10; vi. 20; vii, 17, 21, | 1 Heb. v.4. 2 Ps. cx. 4; Heb. Ġ. 6,10; vi. 20; vii, 17, 21, |
| 14090 | 3 Peni. 7. | 3 Peni. 7. | 3 Peni. 7. |
| 14091 | * The Egyptian ⲙⲏⲙ or Sunt Sa 2) SH a) Heb. IND | * The Egyptian ⲙⲏⲙ or Sunt Sa 2) SH a) Heb. IND | * The Egyptian mym or Sunt Sa 2) SH a) Heb. IND |
| 14092 | (Ezek. xxix. 10), Arab Aswan, or Uswan, ⲓ. | (Ezek. xxix. 10), Arab Aswan, or Uswan, ⲓ. | (Ezek. xxix. 10), Arab Aswan, or Uswan, i. |
| page 476 | |||
| 14093 | 284 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 284 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 284 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 14094 | of winter, when the poor are wont to lack bread. He forgot | of winter, when the poor are wont to lack bread. He forgot | of winter, when the poor are wont to lack bread. He forgot |
| 14095 | the poor in nothing, even as ye well know. | the poor in nothing, even as ye well know. | the poor in nothing, even as ye well know. |
| 14096 | Now after a long time during which our holy Father Apa | Now after a long time during which our holy Father Apa | Now after a long time during which our holy Father Apa |
| 14097 | Pisentius had governed his flock with exceedingly great care, | Pisentius had governed his flock with exceedingly great care, | Pisentius had governed his flock with exceedingly great care, |
| 14098 | he dispatched [copies] of a letter to all the people who were | he dispatched [copies] of a letter to all the people who were | he dispatched [copies] of a letter to all the people who were |
| 14099 | in the province of Kebt (Coptos), and rebuked them, saying, | in the province of Kebt (Coptos), and rebuked them, saying, | in the province of Kebt (Coptos), and rebuked them, saying, |
| 14100 | ¢ Cease ye to do these great and grievous sins, concerning which | ¢ Cease ye to do these great and grievous sins, concerning which | ¢ Cease ye to do these great and grievous sins, concerning which |
| 14101 | we have been informed, lest peradventure God shall become | we have been informed, lest peradventure God shall become | we have been informed, lest peradventure God shall become |
| 14102 | wroth with you, and shall deliver you over into the hands | wroth with you, and shall deliver you over into the hands | wroth with you, and shall deliver you over into the hands |
| 14103 | of the Barbarians who shall afflict you” And moreover, he | of the Barbarians who shall afflict you” And moreover, he | of the Barbarians who shall afflict you” And moreover, he |
| 14104 | wrote also in that letter, saying, ‘Unless ye repent quickly, | wrote also in that letter, saying, ‘Unless ye repent quickly, | wrote also in that letter, saying, ‘Unless ye repent quickly, |
| 14105 | God shall bring that nation upon you without delay.” And | God shall bring that nation upon you without delay.” And | God shall bring that nation upon you without delay.” And |
| 14106 | again, after [this he wrote], ¢ Except ye be instructed, that | again, after [this he wrote], ¢ Except ye be instructed, that | again, after [this he wrote], ¢ Except ye be instructed, that |
| 14107 | Fol. 43 nation shall not cease to raise up wrath against you. | [It | Fol. 43 nation shall not cease to raise up wrath against you. | [It | Fol. 43 nation shall not cease to raise up wrath against you. | [It |
| 14108 | PIT is] a nation fierce of visage and cruel, and shameless in | PIT is] a nation fierce of visage and cruel, and shameless in | PIT is] a nation fierce of visage and cruel, and shameless in |
| 14109 | respect of its face ; it shall neither spare, nor have compassion . | respect of its face ; it shall neither spare, nor have compassion . | respect of its face ; it shall neither spare, nor have compassion . |
| 14110 | on old man or youth; it shall afflict you with sufferings | on old man or youth; it shall afflict you with sufferings | on old man or youth; it shall afflict you with sufferings |
| 14111 | which shall be as grievous as the plagues of Pharaoh of old, | which shall be as grievous as the plagues of Pharaoh of old, | which shall be as grievous as the plagues of Pharaoh of old, |
| 14112 | until at length he drove them into the abysses of the sea, | until at length he drove them into the abysses of the sea, | until at length he drove them into the abysses of the sea, |
| 14113 | thinking to destroy [them] openly. Therefore let repentance | thinking to destroy [them] openly. Therefore let repentance | thinking to destroy [them] openly. Therefore let repentance |
| 14114 | remain with you in your habitations at all times, so that it | remain with you in your habitations at all times, so that it | remain with you in your habitations at all times, so that it |
| 14115 | may be in your hearts, and let fasting increase in your mouth | may be in your hearts, and let fasting increase in your mouth | may be in your hearts, and let fasting increase in your mouth |
| 14116 | at all times. For charity shall boast itself over judgement, | at all times. For charity shall boast itself over judgement, | at all times. For charity shall boast itself over judgement, |
| 14117 | according to the word of James, the wise man of the | according to the word of James, the wise man of the | according to the word of James, the wise man of the |
| 14118 | Apostles.’? | Apostles.’? | Apostles.’? |
| 14119 | 1 The Memphitic version of this Epistle differs considerably : ⲁⲥϣⲱⲡⲓ | 1 The Memphitic version of this Epistle differs considerably : ⲁⲥϣⲱⲡⲓ | 1 The Memphitic version of this Epistle differs considerably : asṡōpi |
| 14120 | ⲇⲉ ⲙⲡⲓⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲁϥⲥϧⲁⲓ ⲛⲟⲩⲉⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲗⲏ ϣⲁ ⲛⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲭⲏ | ⲇⲉ ⲙⲡⲓⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲁϥⲥ̀ϧⲁⲓ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩⲉⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲗⲏ ϣⲁ ⲛⲁⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲭⲏ | ḋe mpisyou ète m̀mav afs̀xai ǹouepistoly ṡa nailaos etky |
| 14121 | ϧⲁ ⲡⲉϥⲉⲣϣⲓϣⲓ ⲉϥϫⲫⲓⲟ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲟⲩϣⲱϥⲧ | ϧⲁ ⲡⲉϥⲉⲣϣⲓϣⲓ ⲉϥϫⲫⲓⲟ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲟⲩϣⲱϥⲧ | xa peferṡiṡi efgfio m̀mōou eθve nounovi nem nouṡōft |
| 14122 | ⲉϥϯ ⲥⲃⲱ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩϩⲉⲛⲟⲩ ⲥⲁⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲛⲏ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲓⲣⲓ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉϥϫⲱ | ⲉϥϯ ⲥⲃⲱ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲑⲣⲟⲩϩⲉⲛⲟⲩ ⲥⲁⲃⲟⲗ ⲛⲛⲏ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲓⲣⲓ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉϥϫⲱ | efti svō nōou eθrouhenou savol nny etouiri m̀mōou efgō |
| 14123 | ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲩⲧⲁⲙⲟⲓ ϫⲉ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲓⲣⲓ ⲛϩⲁⲛ ⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛⲛⲟⲙ ⲗⲟⲓⲡⲟⲛ ϩⲉⲛ | ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ ⲁⲩⲧⲁⲙⲟⲓ ϫⲉ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲓⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛ ⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛⲛⲟⲙ ⲗⲟⲓⲡⲟⲛ ϩⲁⲛ | m̀mos je avtamoi je teteniri ǹhan niṡti nnom loipon han |
| 14124 | ⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲓⲥϫⲉⲛ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲙⲏⲡⲱⲥ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲫϯ ϫⲱⲛⲧ ⲟⲩⲟϩ | ⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ ⲟⲩ ⲓⲥϫⲉⲛ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲙⲏⲡⲱⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫϯ ϫⲱⲛⲧ ⲟⲩⲟϩ | θynou èvol èjen ou isjen tinou mypōs ǹte fti gōnt ouoh |
| 14125 | ⲛⲧⲉϥϭⲓ ⲙⲡϣⲓϣ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲧⲉϥⲧϩⲉⲙⲕⲟⲛ ⲉⲩⲥⲟⲡ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲉ | ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥϭⲓ ⲛ̀ⲡϣⲓϣ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥⲧϩⲉⲙⲕⲟⲛ ⲉ̀ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ | ǹtefċi ǹpṡiṡ m̀moi ouoh ǹteft·hemkon èousop fai ète |
| 14126 | ⲛϥⲛⲁϣⲓⲡⲓ ⲁⲛ ϧⲁ ⲧϩⲏ ⲛⲟⲩϧⲉⲗⲗⲟ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϥⲛⲁⲓⲛⲓ ⲉϫⲉⲛ ⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ | ⲛ̀ϥⲛⲁϣⲓⲡⲓ ⲁⲛ ϧⲁ ⲧ̀ϩⲏ ⲛ̀ⲟⲩϧⲉⲗⲗⲟ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϥⲛⲁⲓⲛⲓ ⲉϫⲉⲛ ⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ | ǹfnaṡipi an xa t̀·hy ǹouxello ouoh fnaini ejen θynou |
| 14127 | ⲛⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛⲧϩⲉⲙⲕⲟ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛ ⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛϧⲓⲥⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩϩⲃⲱⲛ ⲉϥϫⲟⲣ | ⲛⲟⲩⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ⲧϩⲉⲙⲕⲟ ⲛⲉⲙ ϩⲁⲛ ⲛⲓϣϯ ⲛ̀ϧⲓⲥⲓ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩϩ̀ⲃⲱⲛ ⲉϥϫⲟⲣ | nouniṡti ǹt·hemko nem han niṡti ǹxisi nem ouh̀vōn efgor |
| 14128 | ⲙⲫⲣⲏϯ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲁⲓⲥ ⲙⲫⲁⲣⲁⲱ ⲙⲡⲓⲥⲏⲟⲩ • ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ϯⲧⲁⲙⲟ | ⲙⲫⲣⲏϯ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲁⲓⲥ ⲛ̀ⲫⲁⲣⲁⲱ̀ ⲙⲡⲓⲥⲏⲟⲩ: ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ϯⲧⲁⲙⲟ | mfryti etafais ǹfaraṑ mpisyou: menensa nai ḋe titamo |
| 14129 | ⲙⲙⲱⲧⲉⲛ ϫⲉ ⲁ ⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ϫⲟⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉϥⲙⲉⲧϣⲉⲛϩⲏⲧ ϫⲉ ⲛⲛⲁⲟⲩⲁϩⲧⲟⲧ | ⲙⲙⲱⲧⲉⲛ ϫⲉ ⲁ ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ ϫⲟⲥ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲉϥⲙⲉⲧϣⲉⲛϩⲏⲧ ϫⲉ ⲛⲛⲁⲟⲩⲁϩⲧⲟⲧ | mmōten je a p̀ċois gos xen nefmetṡenhyt je nnaouahtot |
| page 477 | |||
| 14130 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 285 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 285 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 285 |
| 14131 | ⲉⲉⲛ ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲕⲗⲩⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲛⲁϩⲓ ⲉⲛⲉ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲱⲣⲕ ⲙⲙⲟϥ | ⲉⲉⲛ ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲕⲗⲩⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲛⲁϩⲓ ⲉⲛⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲱⲣⲕ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ | een kataklismos m̀mōou hijen pinahi ene m̀pefōrk m̀mof |
| 14132 | ⲙⲙⲓⲛ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲛⲉ ⲉϣⲧⲉⲙⲉⲛ ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲕⲗⲩⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲉϩⲣⲏⲓ ⲉϫⲱⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲉϥ‐ | ||
| 14133 | ϥⲟⲧⲧⲉⲛ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲫⲣⲏϯ ⲛⲛⲓϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲫⲱⲫ ⲙⲡⲓⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲁ ⲛⲓⲁⲅ‐ | ⲙ̀ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲛⲉ ⲉϣⲧⲉⲙⲉⲛ ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲕⲗⲩⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲉϩⲣⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ϫⲱⲛ ⲡⲉ ⲛⲧⲉϥϥⲟⲧⲧⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲫⲣⲏϯ ⲛⲛⲓϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲁⲫⲱⲫ ⲙⲡⲓⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁ ⲛⲁⲓⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲉⲣⲡⲁⲣⲁⲃⲁⲓⲛⲓⲛ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲧ̀ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲑⲩⲙⲓⲁ ⲛⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲉⲁⲩⲭⲱ | m̀min m̀mof ne eṡtemen kataklismos ehryi ègōn pe nteffotten èvol mfryti nniṡyri ǹte niafōf mpisyou èta naiangelos erparavainin eθve t̀èpiθimia nnihiomi eavkō |
| 14134 | ⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ⲉⲣⲡⲁⲣⲁⲃⲁⲓⲛⲓⲛ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲧⲉⲡⲓⲑⲩⲙⲓⲁ ⲛⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲉⲁⲩⲭⲱ | ||
| 14135 | ⲛⲥⲱⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲥⲑⲓⲛⲟⲩϥⲓ ⲛϯⲡⲁⲣⲑⲉⲛⲓⲁ ⲁⲩⲓ ⲉⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲙⲉⲩⲓ | ⲛ̀ⲥⲱⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲥⲑⲓⲛⲟⲩϥⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲓ̀ⲡⲁⲣⲑⲉⲛⲓⲁ ⲁⲩⲓ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲙⲉⲩⲓ | ǹsōou mp·sθinoufi ǹtaìparθenia avi èpesyt evolxen pimevi |
| 14136 | ⲉⲧϭⲟⲥⲓ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲫ︦ϯ︦ ⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩϫⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲑⲱⲗⲉⲃ ⲛⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲁⲩⲙⲉⲛⲣⲉ | ⲉⲧϭⲟⲥⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩϫⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲑⲱⲗⲉⲃ ⲛⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲁⲩⲙⲉⲛⲣⲉ | etċosi ǹte f̀nouti avmougt nem pθōleb nnihiomi avmenre |
| 14137 | ⲡⲓⲥⲑⲩⲃⲱⲛ ⲉϩⲟⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲥⲑⲩⲛⲟⲩϥⲓ ⲛⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲁ ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛⲁⲛⲟⲙⲓⲁ ϣⲁⲓ | ⲡⲓⲥⲑⲩⲃⲱⲛ ⲉ̀ϩⲟϯ ⲡⲓⲥⲑⲩⲛⲟⲩϥⲓ ⲛⲑⲱⲧⲉⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲁ ⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛⲁⲛⲟⲙⲓⲁ ϣⲁⲓ | pisθivōn èhoti pisθinoufi nθōten ḋe a netenanomia ṡai |
| 14138 | ⲉϩⲟⲧⲉ ⲛⲏ ⲉⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛ ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲓⲑⲩⲙⲓⲛ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣⲡⲟⲣⲛⲉⲩⲓⲛ | ⲉ̀ϩⲟϯ ⲛⲱ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛ ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲓⲑⲩⲙⲓⲛ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣⲡⲟⲣⲛⲉⲩⲓⲛ | èhoti nō ète m̀mav teten erepiθimin tetenerpornevin |
| 14139 | ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲟⲓ ⲛⲛⲱⲓⲕ Fuso} ⲥⲉⲉⲙⲓ ⲉⲛⲟⲩϣⲏⲣⲓ ϫⲉ ⲥⲉⲉⲣ ⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ | ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲟⲓ ⲛⲛⲱⲓⲕ Fuso} ⲥⲉⲉⲙⲓ ⲉⲛⲟⲩϣⲏⲣⲓ ϫⲉ ⲥⲉⲉⲣ ⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲟⲩⲟϩ | tetenoi nnōik Fuso} seemi enouṡyri je seer novi ouoh |
| 14140 | ⲥⲉϯ ⲥⲃⲱ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲛ • ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁ ⲫϯ ⲟⲃϣϥ ⲉⲣⲟⲛ | ⲥⲉϯ ⲥⲃⲱ ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲛ: ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲁ ⲫϯ ⲟⲃϣϥ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲛ | seti svō nōou an: eθve pennovi ġar a fti ovṡf èron |
| 14141 | ⲁϥⲧⲏⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲉⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲛⲁⲓⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲑⲛⲁⲓ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ϯⲙⲉⲑ‐ | ⲁϥⲧⲏⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲉ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲛⲁⲓⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲑⲛⲁⲓ ϯⲛⲟⲩ ϫⲉ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ϯⲙⲉⲑⲛⲁⲏⲧ ⲡⲉⲙ ⲧⲁⲓⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ ϯⲁⲅⲁⲡⲏ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ | aftyiten ètotou nnaieθnos naθnai tinou je mare timeθnayt pem taimetanoia ṡōpi xen θynou nem tiaġapy èxoun |
| 14142 | ⲛⲁⲏⲧ ⲡⲉⲙ ϯⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ ϯⲁⲅⲁⲡⲏ ⲉϧⲟⲩⲛ | ||
| 14143 | ⲉⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣⲏⲟⲩ ⲡⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲡϩⲟⲩⲟ ⲇⲉ ⲡⲓⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟ ⲛⲉⲙ ϯϩⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ | ⲉⲛⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣⲏⲟⲩ ⲡ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲡ̀ϩⲟⲩⲟ̀ ⲇⲉ ⲡⲓⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟ ⲛⲉⲙ ϯϩⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ | eneteneryou p̀·syou niven p̀houò ḋe pitouvo nem tihiryny |
| 14144 | ⲙⲁⲣⲉ [ϯⲛⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ ⲉⲥϯ ⲟⲩⲛⲟϥ ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲡϩⲏⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ | ⲙⲁⲣⲉ ϯⲛⲏⲥⲧⲓⲁ ϣⲱⲡⲓ ϧⲉⲛ ⲑⲏⲛⲟⲩ ⲉⲥϯ ⲟⲩⲛⲟϥ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡ̀ϩⲏⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ | mare tinystia ṡōpi xen θynou esti ounof ǹpète p̀hyt nem |
| 14145 | ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲛⲗⲁⲥ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲏⲓ ⲡⲓⲛⲁⲓ ϣⲁϥϣⲟⲩϣⲟⲩ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉϫⲉⲛ ⲡⲓϩⲁⲡ | ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲛⲗⲁⲥ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲏⲓ ⲡⲓⲛⲁⲓ ϣⲁϥϣⲟⲩϣⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ ⲉϫⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲓϩⲁⲡ | petenlas je ouyi pinai ṡafṡouṡou m̀mof ejen paihap |
| 14146 | ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲫⲣⲏϯ ⲉⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲥ ⲛϫⲉ ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃⲟⲥ ⲡⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲕⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ | ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲫⲣⲏϯ ⲉⲧⲁϥϫⲟⲥ ⲛϫⲉ ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃⲟⲥ ⲡⲁⲓⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ ⲕⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ | kata fryti etafgos nje iakōbos paiapostolos ke ġar |
| 14147 | ϯⲙⲉⲑⲛⲁⲏⲧ ϣⲁⲥⲛⲁϩⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛⲧⲉⲥⲟⲩⲟⲑⲃⲉϥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲫⲙⲟⲩ | ϯⲙⲉⲑⲛⲁⲏⲧ ϣⲁⲥⲛⲁϩⲉⲙ ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛⲧⲉⲥⲟⲩⲟⲑⲃⲉϥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ ⲫⲙⲟⲩ | timeθnayt ṡasnahem pirōmi ntesouoθvef evolxen fmou |
| 14148 | ⲉϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲡⲱⲛϧ (Amélineau, op, cit., pp. 118-120). And it came to pass | ⲉϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲡⲱⲛϧ (Amélineau, op, cit., pp. 118-120). And it came to pass | exoun epōnx (Amélineau, op, cit., pp. 118-120). And it came to pass |
| 14149 | at that time that he wrote an Epistle to the people who were under his | at that time that he wrote an Epistle to the people who were under his | at that time that he wrote an Epistle to the people who were under his |
| 14150 | jurisdiction, [and] he rebuked them because of their sins and their filthy | jurisdiction, [and] he rebuked them because of their sins and their filthy | jurisdiction, [and] he rebuked them because of their sins and their filthy |
| 14151 | behaviour, and he admonished them to remove themselves from the deeds | behaviour, and he admonished them to remove themselves from the deeds | behaviour, and he admonished them to remove themselves from the deeds |
| 14152 | which they were doing, saying, ‘ People inform me that ye are commit- | which they were doing, saying, ‘ People inform me that ye are commit- | which they were doing, saying, ‘ People inform me that ye are commit- |
| 14153 | ting grievous sins. Henceforth do ye remove yourselves from then, lest | ting grievous sins. Henceforth do ye remove yourselves from then, lest | ting grievous sins. Henceforth do ye remove yourselves from then, lest |
| 14154 | God become wroth, and take vengeance upon me, and lest He make both | God become wroth, and take vengeance upon me, and lest He make both | God become wroth, and take vengeance upon me, and lest He make both |
| 14155 | you and myself to suffer together. He is not ashamed before the old man | you and myself to suffer together. He is not ashamed before the old man | you and myself to suffer together. He is not ashamed before the old man |
| 14156 | (i.e. himself), and He will bring upon you great tribulations, and great | (i.e. himself), and He will bring upon you great tribulations, and great | (i.e. himself), and He will bring upon you great tribulations, and great |
| 14157 | sufferings, and severe famine, even as He did upon Pharaoh in days of | sufferings, and severe famine, even as He did upon Pharaoh in days of | sufferings, and severe famine, even as He did upon Pharaoh in days of |
| 14158 | old. And after these things I tell you what the Lord said in His mercy, | old. And after these things I tell you what the Lord said in His mercy, | old. And after these things I tell you what the Lord said in His mercy, |
| 14159 | I will never again bring a flood upon the earth. If He had not sworn by | I will never again bring a flood upon the earth. If He had not sworn by | I will never again bring a flood upon the earth. If He had not sworn by |
| 14160 | Himself not to bring a flood upon us, He would destroy us even as [He | Himself not to bring a flood upon us, He would destroy us even as [He | Himself not to bring a flood upon us, He would destroy us even as [He |
| 14161 | destroyed] the children of the giants, at the time when the angels trans- | destroyed] the children of the giants, at the time when the angels trans- | destroyed] the children of the giants, at the time when the angels trans- |
| 14162 | gressed through lust for women. They forsook the sweet smell of vir- | gressed through lust for women. They forsook the sweet smell of vir- | gressed through lust for women. They forsook the sweet smell of vir- |
| 14163 | ginity, and came down from exalted thoughts of God, they mixed them- | ginity, and came down from exalted thoughts of God, they mixed them- | ginity, and came down from exalted thoughts of God, they mixed them- |
| 14164 | selves with the pollutions of women, and they followed after that which | selves with the pollutions of women, and they followed after that which | selves with the pollutions of women, and they followed after that which |
| 14165 | was of foul odour rather than that of sweet odour. And as for you, | was of foul odour rather than that of sweet odour. And as for you, | was of foul odour rather than that of sweet odour. And as for you, |
| 14166 | your iniquities are far more numerous than theirs. Ye lust, ye commit | your iniquities are far more numerous than theirs. Ye lust, ye commit | your iniquities are far more numerous than theirs. Ye lust, ye commit |
| 14167 | fornication and adultery; the parents know that their children sin, yet | fornication and adultery; the parents know that their children sin, yet | fornication and adultery; the parents know that their children sin, yet |
| 14168 | they admonish them not. Because of our sins God hath forgotten us, He | they admonish them not. Because of our sins God hath forgotten us, He | they admonish them not. Because of our sins God hath forgotten us, He |
| 14169 | hath given us into the hands of the nations which have no pity. But | hath given us into the hands of the nations which have no pity. But | hath given us into the hands of the nations which have no pity. But |
| 14170 | now, let charity and repentance be among you, and love towards one | now, let charity and repentance be among you, and love towards one | now, let charity and repentance be among you, and love towards one |
| 14171 | another at all times, and above all purity and peace. Let fasting be | another at all times, and above all purity and peace. Let fasting be | another at all times, and above all purity and peace. Let fasting be |
| 14172 | among you, giving joy to your heart and tongue, for mercy boasteth itself | among you, giving joy to your heart and tongue, for mercy boasteth itself | among you, giving joy to your heart and tongue, for mercy boasteth itself |
| 14173 | over judgement, even as James the Apostle said. For mercy delivereth | over judgement, even as James the Apostle said. For mercy delivereth | over judgement, even as James the Apostle said. For mercy delivereth |
| 14174 | a man, and transporteth him out of death into life.’ Jas, ii. 13. | a man, and transporteth him out of death into life.’ Jas, ii. 13. | a man, and transporteth him out of death into life.’ Jas, ii. 13. |
| page 478 | |||
| 14175 | Fol. 44 a | Fol. 44 a | Fol. 44 a |
| 14176 | ⲣ︦ | ⲉⲣ | er |
| 14177 | 286 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 286 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 286 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 14178 | For! the third angel in the salvation of God is the | For! the third angel in the salvation of God is the | For! the third angel in the salvation of God is the |
| 14179 | Angel of Charity. | For charity shall deliver a man from | Angel of Charity. | For charity shall deliver a man from | Angel of Charity. | For charity shall deliver a man from |
| 14180 | death, and it will not permit him to go into the darkness. | death, and it will not permit him to go into the darkness. | death, and it will not permit him to go into the darkness. |
| 14181 | And moreover, it is very much better to perform acts of | And moreover, it is very much better to perform acts of | And moreover, it is very much better to perform acts of |
| 14182 | charity than to gather in gold. And thou shalt shew com- | charity than to gather in gold. And thou shalt shew com- | charity than to gather in gold. And thou shalt shew com- |
| 14183 | passion unto him that is in debt to thee. Let not thine | passion unto him that is in debt to thee. Let not thine | passion unto him that is in debt to thee. Let not thine |
| 14184 | eye be envious of thee whilst thou doest deeds of charity | eye be envious of thee whilst thou doest deeds of charity | eye be envious of thee whilst thou doest deeds of charity |
| 14185 | and righteousness. And moreover, it is better to give a very | and righteousness. And moreover, it is better to give a very | and righteousness. And moreover, it is better to give a very |
| 14186 | little with lovingkindness and righteousness than to give | little with lovingkindness and righteousness than to give | little with lovingkindness and righteousness than to give |
| 14187 | a great deal with violence. And do not thou turn thy face | a great deal with violence. And do not thou turn thy face | a great deal with violence. And do not thou turn thy face |
| 14188 | away from any poor man, and God shall not turn away | away from any poor man, and God shall not turn away | away from any poor man, and God shall not turn away |
| 14189 | His face from thee. And again, in respect of the little | His face from thee. And again, in respect of the little | His face from thee. And again, in respect of the little |
| 14190 | which one may owe thee, be not afraid to give it in alms, | which one may owe thee, be not afraid to give it in alms, | which one may owe thee, be not afraid to give it in alms, |
| 14191 | even as the holy man Tobit said.? | even as the holy man Tobit said.? | even as the holy man Tobit said.? |
| 14192 | And consider the case of that rich man who despised | And consider the case of that rich man who despised | And consider the case of that rich man who despised |
| 14193 | Fol. 44 b Lazarus the poor man, and what was done unto him | in | Fol. 44 b Lazarus the poor man, and what was done unto him | in | Fol. 44 b Lazarus the poor man, and what was done unto him | in |
| 14194 | Pin | Pin | Pin |
| 14195 | Fol. 45a | Fol. 45a | Fol. 45a |
| 14196 | ⲣ︦ⲓ︦ⲑ︦ | ⲣ︦ⲓ︦ⲑ︦ | r︦i︦θ︦ |
| 14197 | the matter of punishment, and how he answered and said | the matter of punishment, and how he answered and said | the matter of punishment, and how he answered and said |
| 14198 | in anguish of heart, ‘My father Abraham, let them send | in anguish of heart, ‘My father Abraham, let them send | in anguish of heart, ‘My father Abraham, let them send |
| 14199 | Lazarus, and let him dip the tip of his finger in water, and | Lazarus, and let him dip the tip of his finger in water, and | Lazarus, and let him dip the tip of his finger in water, and |
| 14200 | cool my tongue therewith, for I am tortured in this fire.” And | cool my tongue therewith, for I am tortured in this fire.” And | cool my tongue therewith, for I am tortured in this fire.” And |
| 14201 | what he heard was it not words of rebuke? For Abraham | what he heard was it not words of rebuke? For Abraham | what he heard was it not words of rebuke? For Abraham |
| 14202 | said unto him, ¢ My son, remember that during thy lifetime | said unto him, ¢ My son, remember that during thy lifetime | said unto him, ¢ My son, remember that during thy lifetime |
| 14203 | thou didst receive thy good things, and Lazarus the things | thou didst receive thy good things, and Lazarus the things | thou didst receive thy good things, and Lazarus the things |
| 14204 | which were bad.> And now to him do they shew consolation | which were bad.> And now to him do they shew consolation | which were bad.> And now to him do they shew consolation |
| 14205 | in this place, whilst as for thee, they inflict tortures on thee | in this place, whilst as for thee, they inflict tortures on thee | in this place, whilst as for thee, they inflict tortures on thee |
| 14206 | for thy charity, for they will be as merciful to thee as thou | for thy charity, for they will be as merciful to thee as thou | for thy charity, for they will be as merciful to thee as thou |
| 14207 | hast been to the poor. Thou didst feed thyself on young | hast been to the poor. Thou didst feed thyself on young | hast been to the poor. Thou didst feed thyself on young |
| 14208 | and tender flesh (?), and on small birds, and on other | and tender flesh (?), and on small birds, and on other | and tender flesh (?), and on small birds, and on other |
| 14209 | creatures, thou didst eat by thyself the tender plants of the | creatures, thou didst eat by thyself the tender plants of the | creatures, thou didst eat by thyself the tender plants of the |
| 14210 | earth, thou didst drink undiluted wine in glasses insatiably | earth, thou didst drink undiluted wine in glasses insatiably | earth, thou didst drink undiluted wine in glasses insatiably |
| 14211 | and without consideration | for any other man. And as | and without consideration | for any other man. And as | and without consideration | for any other man. And as |
| 14212 | 1 What follows here may or may not be the continuation of the Epistle | 1 What follows here may or may not be the continuation of the Epistle | 1 What follows here may or may not be the continuation of the Epistle |
| 14213 | of Pisentius. | of Pisentius. | of Pisentius. |
| 14214 | ? Tobit iv. 7, 8, 11. 3 Luke xvi. 20-25. | ? Tobit iv. 7, 8, 11. 3 Luke xvi. 20-25. | ? Tobit iv. 7, 8, 11. 3 Luke xvi. 20-25. |
| 14215 | ¢ Or, the text may mean, ‘thou didst swill wine as beasts swill water, | ¢ Or, the text may mean, ‘thou didst swill wine as beasts swill water, | ¢ Or, the text may mean, ‘thou didst swill wine as beasts swill water, |
| 14216 | and couldst never be satisfied.’ | and couldst never be satisfied.’ | and couldst never be satisfied.’ |
| page 479 | |||
| 14217 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 287 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 287 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 287 |
| 14218 | concerning the man whom thou didst forget, and to whom | concerning the man whom thou didst forget, and to whom | concerning the man whom thou didst forget, and to whom |
| 14219 | thou didst shew no charity with that which was thine, if | thou didst shew no charity with that which was thine, if | thou didst shew no charity with that which was thine, if |
| 14220 | there by chance remained to him the smallest amount of any | there by chance remained to him the smallest amount of any | there by chance remained to him the smallest amount of any |
| 14221 | possession, thou wast in the habit of demanding it from him | possession, thou wast in the habit of demanding it from him | possession, thou wast in the habit of demanding it from him |
| 14222 | unjustly. If thou wouldst not give unto him of the things | unjustly. If thou wouldst not give unto him of the things | unjustly. If thou wouldst not give unto him of the things |
| 14223 | which were thine own, at least thou mightest have been | which were thine own, at least thou mightest have been | which were thine own, at least thou mightest have been |
| 14224 | kind to him, and watched and seen that justice was done | kind to him, and watched and seen that justice was done | kind to him, and watched and seen that justice was done |
| 14225 | to him; thou shouldst not have weighed him down with | to him; thou shouldst not have weighed him down with | to him; thou shouldst not have weighed him down with |
| 14226 | thine injustice. For thou knowest that thou and the poor | thine injustice. For thou knowest that thou and the poor | thine injustice. For thou knowest that thou and the poor |
| 14227 | man were made of one and the same kind of clay. Do not | man were made of one and the same kind of clay. Do not | man were made of one and the same kind of clay. Do not |
| 14228 | give him cause to grieve, and God will not give thee cause | give him cause to grieve, and God will not give thee cause | give him cause to grieve, and God will not give thee cause |
| 14229 | to grieve. There is a place of judgement wherein each man | to grieve. There is a place of judgement wherein each man | to grieve. There is a place of judgement wherein each man |
| 14230 | shall be judged according to what he hath done, whether | shall be judged according to what he hath done, whether | shall be judged according to what he hath done, whether |
| 14231 | it be good, or whether it be evil.’ | it be good, or whether it be evil.’ | it be good, or whether it be evil.’ |
| 14232 | Behold, these are the things which the God-loving Father | Behold, these are the things which the God-loving Father | Behold, these are the things which the God-loving Father |
| 14233 | Apa | Pisentius wrote on many occasions to all the people. Fol. 5 | Apa | Pisentius wrote on many occasions to all the people. Fol. 5 | Apa | Pisentius wrote on many occasions to all the people. Fol. 5 |
| 14234 | Now how is it possible for us to beautify our encomium PK | Now how is it possible for us to beautify our encomium PK | Now how is it possible for us to beautify our encomium PK |
| 14235 | of the holy man, except by means of his own mouth? But | of the holy man, except by means of his own mouth? But | of the holy man, except by means of his own mouth? But |
| 14236 | let us invoke him, so that he may minister unto us in respect | let us invoke him, so that he may minister unto us in respect | let us invoke him, so that he may minister unto us in respect |
| 14237 | of the remainder of the things which it is seemly for us to | of the remainder of the things which it is seemly for us to | of the remainder of the things which it is seemly for us to |
| 14238 | narrate in this encomium, according to the measure of our | narrate in this encomium, according to the measure of our | narrate in this encomium, according to the measure of our |
| 14239 | inability. We are wholly unable to attain to the heights of | inability. We are wholly unable to attain to the heights of | inability. We are wholly unable to attain to the heights of |
| 14240 | thy virtue, O thou good ascetic, who art adorned with the | thy virtue, O thou good ascetic, who art adorned with the | thy virtue, O thou good ascetic, who art adorned with the |
| 14241 | virtues of the Holy Spirit, [thou doer of] all the righteous | virtues of the Holy Spirit, [thou doer of] all the righteous | virtues of the Holy Spirit, [thou doer of] all the righteous |
| 14242 | precepts and commandments which are full of life. Verily | precepts and commandments which are full of life. Verily | precepts and commandments which are full of life. Verily |
| 14243 | if every part of me was to become a tongue I should not | if every part of me was to become a tongue I should not | if every part of me was to become a tongue I should not |
| 14244 | be able to do honour to thee in a manner suitable to the | be able to do honour to thee in a manner suitable to the | be able to do honour to thee in a manner suitable to the |
| 14245 | ten thousands of virtues which thou dost possess; and more- | ten thousands of virtues which thou dost possess; and more- | ten thousands of virtues which thou dost possess; and more- |
| 14246 | over, as for the mite which we are able to cast into the | over, as for the mite which we are able to cast into the | over, as for the mite which we are able to cast into the |
| 14247 | treasury, it is thy grace alone | which hath prepared it for us. Fol. 46a | treasury, it is thy grace alone | which hath prepared it for us. Fol. 46a | treasury, it is thy grace alone | which hath prepared it for us. Fol. 46a |
| 14248 | For we know well that thou hast no need of our feeble ⲣ︦ⲕ︦ⲁ︦ | For we know well that thou hast no need of our feeble ⲣ︦ⲕ︦ⲁ︦ | For we know well that thou hast no need of our feeble r︦k︦a︦ |
| 14249 | tongue to utter these few words of encomium, because thy | tongue to utter these few words of encomium, because thy | tongue to utter these few words of encomium, because thy |
| 14250 | citizenship is in the heavens, according to the words of the | citizenship is in the heavens, according to the words of the | citizenship is in the heavens, according to the words of the |
| 14251 | tongue of sweet odour, that is to say, Paul, [who said], ⲇⲉ | tongue of sweet odour, that is to say, Paul, [who said], ⲇⲉ | tongue of sweet odour, that is to say, Paul, [who said], ḋe |
| 14252 | for us, our citizenship is in heaven, the place for which | for us, our citizenship is in heaven, the place for which | for us, our citizenship is in heaven, the place for which |
| page 480 | |||
| 14253 | 288 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 288 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | 288 THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 14254 | we wait’! Nevertheless, let us declare a few things con- | we wait’! Nevertheless, let us declare a few things con- | we wait’! Nevertheless, let us declare a few things con- |
| 14255 | cerning the holy man, to the glory of God. | cerning the holy man, to the glory of God. | cerning the holy man, to the glory of God. |
| 14256 | Now it came to pass that at the time when God brought | Now it came to pass that at the time when God brought | Now it came to pass that at the time when God brought |
| 14257 | the heathen, that is to say, the Persians? upon us, for our | the heathen, that is to say, the Persians? upon us, for our | the heathen, that is to say, the Persians? upon us, for our |
| 14258 | sins, Apa Pisentius departed to the mountain of Djéme,® | sins, Apa Pisentius departed to the mountain of Djéme,® | sins, Apa Pisentius departed to the mountain of Djéme,® |
| 14259 | and hid himself in that place * because of the Persians. Now | and hid himself in that place * because of the Persians. Now | and hid himself in that place * because of the Persians. Now |
| 14260 | this took place at the time when the Persians were masters | this took place at the time when the Persians were masters | this took place at the time when the Persians were masters |
| 14261 | [of Egypt], though they had not as yet taken the city of | [of Egypt], though they had not as yet taken the city of | [of Egypt], though they had not as yet taken the city of |
| 14262 | Kebt (Coptos). And at that time I John went with him, | Kebt (Coptos). And at that time I John went with him, | Kebt (Coptos). And at that time I John went with him, |
| 14263 | and I was with him in the capacity of a servant. Now | and I was with him in the capacity of a servant. Now | and I was with him in the capacity of a servant. Now |
| 14264 | Fol. 465 I carried with me | water-machines,® and I put them in the | Fol. 465 I carried with me | water-machines,® and I put them in the | Fol. 465 I carried with me | water-machines,® and I put them in the |
| 14265 | pik place wherein we hid ourselves, so that we might be able | pik place wherein we hid ourselves, so that we might be able | pik place wherein we hid ourselves, so that we might be able |
| 14266 | to find them when we had need of them all the days which | to find them when we had need of them all the days which | to find them when we had need of them all the days which |
| 14267 | we should have to pass in hiding. Now, pay ye strict | we should have to pass in hiding. Now, pay ye strict | we should have to pass in hiding. Now, pay ye strict |
| 14268 | attention to the words [which I am about to say], for then | attention to the words [which I am about to say], for then | attention to the words [which I am about to say], for then |
| 14269 | ye will marvel, and will give glory to God Who performed | ye will marvel, and will give glory to God Who performed | ye will marvel, and will give glory to God Who performed |
| 14270 | these great and wonderful things by His holy man, even | these great and wonderful things by His holy man, even | these great and wonderful things by His holy man, even |
| 14271 | as God worked a miracle for Israel in times of old by Moses, | as God worked a miracle for Israel in times of old by Moses, | as God worked a miracle for Israel in times of old by Moses, |
| 14272 | to whom He said, ‘Raise thy rod, smite the ⲟⲥ and the | to whom He said, ‘Raise thy rod, smite the ⲟⲥ and the | to whom He said, ‘Raise thy rod, smite the os and the |
| 14273 | 1 Phil. iii. 20. | 1 Phil. iii. 20. | 1 Phil. iii. 20. |
| 14274 | 2 According to the Memphitic version Pisentius set the affairs of his | 2 According to the Memphitic version Pisentius set the affairs of his | 2 According to the Memphitic version Pisentius set the affairs of his |
| 14275 | bishopric in order before he departed, and he gave everything which he | bishopric in order before he departed, and he gave everything which he | bishopric in order before he departed, and he gave everything which he |
| 14276 | had to the poor. ϯ ⲙ̀ⲡⲑⲱϣ ⲙⲡⲓⲉⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲉⲓⲟⲛ ⲛⲭⲁⲓ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲧⲉ | had to the poor. Ϯ ⲙ̀ⲡⲑⲱϣ ⲙⲡⲓⲉⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲉⲓⲟⲛ ⲛⲭⲁⲓ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉⲧⲉ | had to the poor. Ti m̀pθōṡ mpiepiskopeion nkai niven ete |
| 14277 | ⲛϧⲏⲧϥ ⲁϥⲧⲏⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲛⲓϩⲏⲕⲓ. The Persians under Heraclius captured | ⲛϧⲏⲧϥ ⲁϥⲧⲏⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲛⲓϩⲏⲕⲓ. The Persians under Heraclius captured | nxytf aftyitou nnihyki. The Persians under Heraclius captured |
| 14278 | Pelusium, then spread themselves all over the Delta, and finally ascended | Pelusium, then spread themselves all over the Delta, and finally ascended | Pelusium, then spread themselves all over the Delta, and finally ascended |
| 14279 | the Nile Valley as far as the borders of Ethiopia. Theophanes says that | the Nile Valley as far as the borders of Ethiopia. Theophanes says that | the Nile Valley as far as the borders of Ethiopia. Theophanes says that |
| 14280 | this took place in 615, but modern authorities place the date of the | this took place in 615, but modern authorities place the date of the | this took place in 615, but modern authorities place the date of the |
| 14281 | Persian conquest of Egypt three or four years later.. See Gibbon, Decline | Persian conquest of Egypt three or four years later.. See Gibbon, Decline | Persian conquest of Egypt three or four years later.. See Gibbon, Decline |
| 14282 | (ed. Bury), tom. v, p. 71. | (ed. Bury), tom. v, p. 71. | (ed. Bury), tom. v, p. 71. |
| 14283 | 3 See above, p. 280 note. The distance of Coptos from Djéme is from | 3 See above, p. 280 note. The distance of Coptos from Djéme is from | 3 See above, p. 280 note. The distance of Coptos from Djéme is from |
| 14284 | 80 to 85 miles. | 80 to 85 miles. | 80 to 85 miles. |
| 14285 | 4 Pisentius appears to have hidden in an Egyptian tomb wherein there | 4 Pisentius appears to have hidden in an Egyptian tomb wherein there | 4 Pisentius appears to have hidden in an Egyptian tomb wherein there |
| 14286 | were mummies. See the Memphitic version, p. 142. | were mummies. See the Memphitic version, p. 142. | were mummies. See the Memphitic version, p. 142. |
| 14287 | * Either ropes and leather skins for carrying water, or large water-pots, | * Either ropes and leather skins for carrying water, or large water-pots, | * Either ropes and leather skins for carrying water, or large water-pots, |
| 14288 | like the modern zir, with stands. The Memphitic version says that they | like the modern zir, with stands. The Memphitic version says that they | like the modern zir, with stands. The Memphitic version says that they |
| 14289 | collected many vases, and filled them with water, and carried them into | collected many vases, and filled them with water, and carried them into | collected many vases, and filled them with water, and carried them into |
| 14290 | the mountain, ⲁⲛⲟⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲛⲑⲱⲟⲩϯ ⲉϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲛⲟⲩⲙⲏϣ ⲡⲗⲁⲕⲟⲛ | the mountain, ⲁ̀ⲛⲟⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲛⲑⲱⲟⲩϯ ⲉ̀ϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲛⲟⲩⲙⲏϣ ⲡ̀ⲗⲁⲕⲟⲛ | the mountain, ànon ḋe anθōouti èxoun noumyṡ p̀lakon |
| 14291 | ⲉⲡⲙⲁϩⲟⲩ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲛⲟⲗⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲛ ⲉⲡⲓⲧⲱⲟⲩ. | ⲉ̀ⲡ̀ⲙⲁϩⲟⲩ ⲙ̀ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲛⲟⲗⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲛ ⲉⲡⲓⲧⲱⲟⲩ. | èp̀mahou m̀mōou anolou neman epitōou. |
| 14292 | ¢ Num. xx. 11. | ¢ Num. xx. 11. | ¢ Num. xx. 11. |
| page 481 | |||
| 14293 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 289 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 289 | BY JOHN THE ELDER 289 |
| 14294 | water shall gush forth so that the people may drink” Now | water shall gush forth so that the people may drink” Now | water shall gush forth so that the people may drink” Now |
| 14295 | this was what happened in this case also. And when he | this was what happened in this case also. And when he | this was what happened in this case also. And when he |
| 14296 | had departed to his hiding-place I myself went with him, | had departed to his hiding-place I myself went with him, | had departed to his hiding-place I myself went with him, |
| 14297 | and we remained in that place wherein we had hidden | and we remained in that place wherein we had hidden | and we remained in that place wherein we had hidden |
| 14298 | ourselves, and when we had passed several days in that place | ourselves, and when we had passed several days in that place | ourselves, and when we had passed several days in that place |
| 14299 | the very little water | which remained to us came to an end, Fol. 47a | the very little water | which remained to us came to an end, Fol. 47a | the very little water | which remained to us came to an end, Fol. 47a |
| 14300 | and I said unto my father, ¢ We have no water left.’ ⲣⲓⲛ | and I said unto my father, ¢ We have no water left.’ ⲣⲓⲛ | and I said unto my father, ¢ We have no water left.’ rin |
| 14301 | And my father answered and said unto me, God will not | And my father answered and said unto me, God will not | And my father answered and said unto me, God will not |
| 14302 | forsake us, O my son, but He will minister unto all our | forsake us, O my son, but He will minister unto all our | forsake us, O my son, but He will minister unto all our |
| 14303 | wants. For He said, Take no care for the morrow, for the | wants. For He said, Take no care for the morrow, for the | wants. For He said, Take no care for the morrow, for the |
| 14304 | morrow will take care for itself.! And again, at the time | morrow will take care for itself.! And again, at the time | morrow will take care for itself.! And again, at the time |
| 14305 | when Elijah the Tishbite was in the desert, the ravens | when Elijah the Tishbite was in the desert, the ravens | when Elijah the Tishbite was in the desert, the ravens |
| 14306 | brought bread unto him every day in the early morning, | brought bread unto him every day in the early morning, | brought bread unto him every day in the early morning, |
| 14307 | and again at the time of evening. And when he had laid | and again at the time of evening. And when he had laid | and again at the time of evening. And when he had laid |
| 14308 | himself down and slept under the tree which is called | himself down and slept under the tree which is called | himself down and slept under the tree which is called |
| 14309 | “rathmen”’, and had risen up, he found there upon it a loaf | “rathmen”’, and had risen up, he found there upon it a loaf | “rathmen”’, and had risen up, he found there upon it a loaf |
| 14310 | of bread and a vessel of water. And an angel said unto him, | of bread and a vessel of water. And an angel said unto him, | of bread and a vessel of water. And an angel said unto him, |
| 14311 | ( Arise, eat bread, drink water.” And Elijah ate the bread, | ( Arise, eat bread, drink water.” And Elijah ate the bread, | ( Arise, eat bread, drink water.” And Elijah ate the bread, |
| 14312 | and drank the water, and he journeyed on that road for | and drank the water, and he journeyed on that road for | and drank the water, and he journeyed on that road for |
| 14313 | forty | days and forty nights, without eating any other bread Fol. 47» | forty | days and forty nights, without eating any other bread Fol. 47» | forty | days and forty nights, without eating any other bread Fol. 47» |
| 14314 | or drinking any other water? Now God ministered unto pra | or drinking any other water? Now God ministered unto pra | or drinking any other water? Now God ministered unto pra |
| 14315 | Elijah with spiritual food because he followed God with his | Elijah with spiritual food because he followed God with his | Elijah with spiritual food because he followed God with his |
| 14316 | whole heart; and we ourselves also shall be ministered unto, | whole heart; and we ourselves also shall be ministered unto, | whole heart; and we ourselves also shall be ministered unto, |
| 14317 | if we observe His dispensations, and if our hearts be straight | if we observe His dispensations, and if our hearts be straight | if we observe His dispensations, and if our hearts be straight |
| 14318 | in respect of Him, He will take care for us. For He spake | in respect of Him, He will take care for us. For He spake | in respect of Him, He will take care for us. For He spake |
| 14319 | by the holy Psalmist David, saying, ¢ Cast thy care upon | by the holy Psalmist David, saying, ¢ Cast thy care upon | by the holy Psalmist David, saying, ¢ Cast thy care upon |
| 14320 | God, and He shall feed thee”? For God knoweth that of | God, and He shall feed thee”? For God knoweth that of | God, and He shall feed thee”? For God knoweth that of |
| 14321 | which ye have need before ye ask Him therefor, even as He | which ye have need before ye ask Him therefor, even as He | which ye have need before ye ask Him therefor, even as He |
| 14322 | spake in the Holy Gospel.’ * | spake in the Holy Gospel.’ * | spake in the Holy Gospel.’ * |
| 14323 | Now when my father had said these things, he went away | Now when my father had said these things, he went away | Now when my father had said these things, he went away |
| 14324 | straightway. As for me I cast myself down on the ground, | straightway. As for me I cast myself down on the ground, | straightway. As for me I cast myself down on the ground, |
| 14325 | I heaped up the cool sand over my breast, I stretched myself | I heaped up the cool sand over my breast, I stretched myself | I heaped up the cool sand over my breast, I stretched myself |
| 14326 | out and lay at full length, and I was burning consumedly | out and lay at full length, and I was burning consumedly | out and lay at full length, and I was burning consumedly |
| 14327 | 1 Matt. vi. 34 ff. ⲓ Kings xvii. 6 ; xix. 5-8. | 1 Matt. vi. 34 ff. Ⲓ Kings xvii. 6 ; xix. 5-8. | 1 Matt. vi. 34 ff. I Kings xvii. 6 ; xix. 5-8. |
| 14328 | ⲃ | Ⲃ | V |
| 14329 | 3 Ps. lv. 22, 4 Matt. vi. 8, | 3 Ps. lv. 22, 4 Matt. vi. 8, | 3 Ps. lv. 22, 4 Matt. vi. 8, |
| 14330 | Pp | Pp | Pp |
| page 482 | |||
| 14331 | ϩⲑⲟ THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | ϩⲑⲟ THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS | hθo THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS |
| 14332 | Fol. 48a with heat, | and the want of water. And when my father | Fol. 48a with heat, | and the want of water. And when my father | Fol. 48a with heat, | and the want of water. And when my father |
| 14333 | PRE had remained away from me for a very long time, he came | PRE had remained away from me for a very long time, he came | PRE had remained away from me for a very long time, he came |
| 14334 | back to me, and his eyes were full of light, like unto that | back to me, and his eyes were full of light, like unto that | back to me, and his eyes were full of light, like unto that |
| 14335 | of the luminaries in the heavens. And his whole person was | of the luminaries in the heavens. And his whole person was | of the luminaries in the heavens. And his whole person was |
| 14336 | cheerful, and he was like one who had been in a wine-shop. | cheerful, and he was like one who had been in a wine-shop. | cheerful, and he was like one who had been in a wine-shop. |
| 14337 | And he said unto me, ‘John, I see that thou art exhausted | And he said unto me, ‘John, I see that thou art exhausted | And he said unto me, ‘John, I see that thou art exhausted |
| 14338 | by thirst, get thee to the waters, and drink.” And I answered | by thirst, get thee to the waters, and drink.” And I answered | by thirst, get thee to the waters, and drink.” And I answered |
| 14339 | and said unto him, ‘My father, the water-pots have been | and said unto him, ‘My father, the water-pots have been | and said unto him, ‘My father, the water-pots have been |
| 14340 | empty and dried up for the last three days, and there is no | empty and dried up for the last three days, and there is no | empty and dried up for the last three days, and there is no |
| 14341 | water at all in our place of abode.” Now my father used | water at all in our place of abode.” Now my father used | water at all in our place of abode.” Now my father used |
| 14342 | to fast three days at a time, and sometimes, when his body | to fast three days at a time, and sometimes, when his body | to fast three days at a time, and sometimes, when his body |
| 14343 | was free from sickness, he was wont to fast even for a whole | was free from sickness, he was wont to fast even for a whole | was free from sickness, he was wont to fast even for a whole |
| 14344 | week at a time. And again he said unto me, ‘John, why | week at a time. And again he said unto me, ‘John, why | week at a time. And again he said unto me, ‘John, why |
| 14345 | dost thou not obey ? Get thee to the waters, and drink, for | dost thou not obey ? Get thee to the waters, and drink, for | dost thou not obey ? Get thee to the waters, and drink, for |
| 14346 | I perceive that thirst is driving thee wholly mad’ And | I perceive that thirst is driving thee wholly mad’ And | I perceive that thirst is driving thee wholly mad’ And |
| 14347 | Fol. 43 again he said unto Ⲡⲉ, John, | begone, for I see that thou | Fol. 43 again he said unto ⲡⲉ, John, | begone, for I see that thou | Fol. 43 again he said unto pe, John, | begone, for I see that thou |
| 14348 | PRT art greatly dried up through thy thirst, and that thou art | PRT art greatly dried up through thy thirst, and that thou art | PRT art greatly dried up through thy thirst, and that thou art |
| 14349 | mad through the darkness caused by want of water.” Then | mad through the darkness caused by want of water.” Then | mad through the darkness caused by want of water.” Then |
| 14350 | I answered him, saying, ‘I did fall down, and I did go mad, | I answered him, saying, ‘I did fall down, and I did go mad, | I answered him, saying, ‘I did fall down, and I did go mad, |
| 14351 | and this is the truth, when thou didst depart into the desert; | and this is the truth, when thou didst depart into the desert; | and this is the truth, when thou didst depart into the desert; |
| 14352 | but now thou hast returned to me once more, and I perceive | but now thou hast returned to me once more, and I perceive | but now thou hast returned to me once more, and I perceive |
| 14353 | that thy face is full of joy, and that bright light goeth forth | that thy face is full of joy, and that bright light goeth forth | that thy face is full of joy, and that bright light goeth forth |
| 14354 | from it, even as from the face of Moses, the Lawgiver, the | from it, even as from the face of Moses, the Lawgiver, the | from it, even as from the face of Moses, the Lawgiver, the |
| 14355 | natural condition of my mind hath returned to me, and I cease | natural condition of my mind hath returned to me, and I cease | natural condition of my mind hath returned to me, and I cease |
| 14356 | to thirst’* And he answered and said unto me, If thou | to thirst’* And he answered and said unto me, If thou | to thirst’* And he answered and said unto me, If thou |
| 14357 | losest thy reason in this manner after two days [of thirst], | losest thy reason in this manner after two days [of thirst], | losest thy reason in this manner after two days [of thirst], |
| 14358 | how very much more severe is the tribulation which hath | how very much more severe is the tribulation which hath | how very much more severe is the tribulation which hath |
| 14359 | come upon those who are in the darkness of Amente, with | come upon those who are in the darkness of Amente, with | come upon those who are in the darkness of Amente, with |
| 14360 | the worm which never sleepeth, and the outer darkness, and | the worm which never sleepeth, and the outer darkness, and | the worm which never sleepeth, and the outer darkness, and |
| 14361 | the river of fire which floweth before the Righteous Judge, | the river of fire which floweth before the Righteous Judge, | the river of fire which floweth before the Righteous Judge, |
| 14362 | by Whom we shall be tried! Verily, O my son, it is a | by Whom we shall be tried! Verily, O my son, it is a | by Whom we shall be tried! Verily, O my son, it is a |
| 14363 | 1 In the Memphitic version the speech is shorter: ⲡⲁⲗⲓⲛ ⲟⲛ ⲡⲉϫⲉ | 1 In the Memphitic version the speech is shorter: ⲡⲁⲗⲓⲛ ⲟⲛ ⲡⲉϫⲉ | 1 In the Memphitic version the speech is shorter: palin on peje |
| 14364 | ⲡⲓϧⲉⲗⲗⲟ ⲛⲏⲓ ϫⲉ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲕⲟⲓ ⲛⲁⲧⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲧⲱⲛⲕ ϩⲓ ⲙⲡⲙⲱⲟⲩ | ⲡⲁⲓϧⲉⲗⲗⲟ ⲛⲏⲓ ϫⲉ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ ⲟⲩ ⲕⲟⲓ ⲛ̀ⲁⲧⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲧⲱⲛⲕ ϩⲓ ⲛ̀ⲫ̀ⲙⲟⲩ | paixello nyi je eθve ou koi ǹatsōtem tōnk hi ǹf̀mou |
| 14365 | ⲛⲧⲉⲕⲥⲱ ϫⲉ ⲁⲕϧⲓⲥⲓ • ⲡⲉϫⲏⲓ ⲛⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲓⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲡⲉⲕϩⲟ ⲉϥⲙⲉϩ | ⲛⲧⲉⲕⲥⲱ ϫⲉ ⲁⲕϧⲓⲥⲓ: ⲡⲉϫⲏⲓ ⲛⲁϥ ϫⲉ ⲉⲧⲁⲓⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲕϩⲟ ⲉϥⲙⲉϩ | ntek·sō je akxisi: pejyi naf je etainav èpek·ho efmeh |
| 14366 | ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲁ ⲫϯ ⲙⲧⲟⲛ ⲡⲏⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲁ ⲡϧⲓⲥⲓ ⲙⲡⲓⲛⲃⲓ (ⲣ. 140). | ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲁ ⲫϯ ⲙ̀ⲧⲟⲛ ⲡ̀ⲏⲓ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲁ ⲡ̀ϧⲓⲥⲓ ⲙⲡⲓⲛⲃⲓ ⲣ. 140). | nōou a fti m̀ton p̀yi èvol xa p̀xisi mpinvi r. 140). |
Provenance
Full provenance, licence and citation: part 1.
What the layers are
L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.